<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<h1> ESSAYS, FIRST SERIES </h1>
<h2> By Ralph Waldo Emerson </h2>
<hr />
<p><br/></p>
<h3> Contents </h3>
<table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto">
<tr>
<td>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0001"> I. HISTORY. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0002"> II. SELF-RELIANCE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0003"> III. COMPENSATION. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV. SPIRITUAL LAWS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0005"> V. LOVE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI. FRIENDSHIP. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0007"> VII. PRUDENCE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0008"> VIII. HEROISM. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0009"> IX. THE OVER-SOUL. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0010"> X. CIRCLES. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0011"> XI. INTELLECT. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0012"> XII. ART. </SPAN></p>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"></SPAN></p>
<p>HISTORY.<br/>
<br/>
There is no great and no small<br/>
To the Soul that maketh all:<br/>
And where it cometh, all things are<br/>
And it cometh everywhere.<br/>
<br/>
I am owner of the sphere,<br/>
Of the seven stars and the solar year,<br/>
Of Caesar's hand, and Plato's brain,<br/>
Of Lord Christ's heart, and Shakspeare's strain.<br/></p>
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<h2> I. HISTORY. </h2>
<p>THERE is one mind common to all individual men. Every man is an inlet to
the same and to all of the same. He that is once admitted to the right of
reason is made a freeman of the whole estate. What Plato has thought, he
may think; what a saint has felt, he may feel; what at any time has
befallen any man, he can understand. Who hath access to this universal
mind is a party to all that is or can be done, for this is the only and
sovereign agent.</p>
<p>Of the works of this mind history is the record. Its genius is illustrated
by the entire series of days. Man is explicable by nothing less than all
his history. Without hurry, without rest, the human spirit goes forth from
the beginning to embody every faculty, every thought, every emotion, which
belongs to it, in appropriate events. But the thought is always prior to
the fact; all the facts of history preexist in the mind as laws. Each law
in turn is made by circumstances predominant, and the limits of nature
give power to but one at a time. A man is the whole encyclopaedia of
facts. The creation of a thousand forests is in one acorn, and Egypt,
Greece, Rome, Gaul, Britain, America, lie folded already in the first man.
Epoch after epoch, camp, kingdom, empire, republic, democracy, are merely
the application of his manifold spirit to the manifold world.</p>
<p>This human mind wrote history, and this must read it. The Sphinx must
solve her own riddle. If the whole of history is in one man, it is all to
be explained from individual experience. There is a relation between the
hours of our life and the centuries of time. As the air I breathe is drawn
from the great repositories of nature, as the light on my book is yielded
by a star a hundred millions of miles distant, as the poise of my body
depends on the equilibrium of centrifugal and centripetal forces, so the
hours should be instructed by the ages and the ages explained by the
hours. Of the universal mind each individual man is one more incarnation.
All its properties consist in him. Each new fact in his private experience
flashes a light on what great bodies of men have done, and the crises of
his life refer to national crises. Every revolution was first a thought in
one man's mind, and when the same thought occurs to another man, it is the
key to that era. Every reform was once a private opinion, and when it
shall be a private opinion again it will solve the problem of the age. The
fact narrated must correspond to something in me to be credible or
intelligible. We, as we read, must become Greeks, Romans, Turks, priest
and king, martyr and executioner; must fasten these images to some reality
in our secret experience, or we shall learn nothing rightly. What befell
Asdrubal or Caesar Borgia is as much an illustration of the mind's powers
and depravations as what has befallen us. Each new law and political
movement has meaning for you. Stand before each of its tablets and say,
'Under this mask did my Proteus nature hide itself.' This remedies the
defect of our too great nearness to ourselves. This throws our actions
into perspective; and as crabs, goats, scorpions, the balance and the
waterpot lose their meanness when hung as signs in the zodiac, so I can
see my own vices without heat in the distant persons of Solomon,
Alcibiades, and Catiline.</p>
<p>It is the universal nature which gives worth to particular men and things.
Human life, as containing this, is mysterious and inviolable, and we hedge
it round with penalties and laws. All laws derive hence their ultimate
reason; all express more or less distinctly some command of this supreme,
illimitable essence. Property also holds of the soul, covers great
spiritual facts, and instinctively we at first hold to it with swords and
laws and wide and complex combinations. The obscure consciousness of this
fact is the light of all our day, the claim of claims; the plea for
education, for justice, for charity; the foundation of friendship and love
and of the heroism and grandeur which belong to acts of self-reliance. It
is remarkable that involuntarily we always read as superior beings.
Universal history, the poets, the romancers, do not in their stateliest
pictures,—in the sacerdotal, the imperial palaces, in the triumphs
of will or of genius,—anywhere lose our ear, anywhere make us feel
that we intrude, that this is for better men; but rather is it true that
in their grandest strokes we feel most at home. All that Shakspeare says
of the king, yonder slip of a boy that reads in the corner feels to be
true of himself. We sympathize in the great moments of history, in the
great discoveries, the great resistances, the great prosperities of men;—because
there law was enacted, the sea was searched, the land was found, or the
blow was struck, for us, as we ourselves in that place would have done or
applauded.</p>
<p>We have the same interest in condition and character. We honor the rich
because they have externally the freedom, power, and grace which we feel
to be proper to man, proper to us. So all that is said of the wise man by
Stoic or Oriental or modern essayist, describes to each reader his own
idea, describes his unattained but attainable self. All literature writes
the character of the wise man. Books, monuments, pictures, conversation,
are portraits in which he finds the lineaments he is forming. The silent
and the eloquent praise him and accost him, and he is stimulated wherever
he moves, as by personal allusions. A true aspirant therefore never needs
look for allusions personal and laudatory in discourse. He hears the
commendation, not of himself, but, more sweet, of that character he seeks,
in every word that is said concerning character, yea further in every fact
and circumstance,—in the running river and the rustling corn. Praise
is looked, homage tendered, love flows, from mute nature, from the
mountains and the lights of the firmament.</p>
<p>These hints, dropped as it were from sleep and night, let us use in broad
day. The student is to read history actively and not passively; to esteem
his own life the text, and books the commentary. Thus compelled, the Muse
of history will utter oracles, as never to those who do not respect
themselves. I have no expectation that any man will read history aright
who thinks that what was done in a remote age, by men whose names have
resounded far, has any deeper sense than what he is doing to-day.</p>
<p>The world exists for the education of each man. There is no age or state
of society or mode of action in history to which there is not somewhat
corresponding in his life. Every thing tends in a wonderful manner to
abbreviate itself and yield its own virtue to him. He should see that he
can live all history in his own person. He must sit solidly at home, and
not suffer himself to be bullied by kings or empires, but know that he is
greater than all the geography and all the government of the world; he
must transfer the point of view from which history is commonly read, from
Rome and Athens and London, to himself, and not deny his conviction that
he is the court, and if England or Egypt have any thing to say to him he
will try the case; if not, let them for ever be silent. He must attain and
maintain that lofty sight where facts yield their secret sense, and poetry
and annals are alike. The instinct of the mind, the purpose of nature,
betrays itself in the use we make of the signal narrations of history.
Time dissipates to shining ether the solid angularity of facts. No anchor,
no cable, no fences avail to keep a fact a fact. Babylon, Troy, Tyre,
Palestine, and even early Rome are passing already into fiction. The
Garden of Eden, the sun standing still in Gibeon, is poetry thenceforward
to all nations. Who cares what the fact was, when we have made a
constellation of it to hang in heaven an immortal sign? London and Paris
and New York must go the same way. "What is history," said Napoleon, "but
a fable agreed upon?" This life of ours is stuck round with Egypt, Greece,
Gaul, England, War, Colonization, Church, Court and Commerce, as with so
many flowers and wild ornaments grave and gay. I will not make more
account of them. I believe in Eternity. I can find Greece, Asia, Italy,
Spain and the Islands,—the genius and creative principle of each and
of all eras, in my own mind.</p>
<p>We are always coming up with the emphatic facts of history in our private
experience and verifying them here. All history becomes subjective; in
other words there is properly no history, only biography. Every mind must
know the whole lesson for itself,—must go over the whole ground.
What it does not see, what it does not live, it will not know. What the
former age has epitomized into a formula or rule for manipular
convenience, it will lose all the good of verifying for itself, by means
of the wall of that rule. Somewhere, sometime, it will demand and find
compensation for that loss, by doing the work itself. Ferguson discovered
many things in astronomy which had long been known. The better for him.</p>
<p>History must be this or it is nothing. Every law which the state enacts
indicates a fact in human nature; that is all. We must in ourselves see
the necessary reason of every fact,—see how it could and must be. So
stand before every public and private work; before an oration of Burke,
before a victory of Napoleon, before a martyrdom of Sir Thomas More, of
Sidney, of Marmaduke Robinson; before a French Reign of Terror, and a
Salem hanging of witches; before a fanatic Revival and the Animal
Magnetism in Paris, or in Providence. We assume that we under like
influence should be alike affected, and should achieve the like; and we
aim to master intellectually the steps and reach the same height or the
same degradation that our fellow, our proxy has done.</p>
<p>All inquiry into antiquity, all curiosity respecting the Pyramids, the
excavated cities, Stonehenge, the Ohio Circles, Mexico, Memphis,—is
the desire to do away this wild, savage, and preposterous There or Then,
and introduce in its place the Here and the Now. Belzoni digs and measures
in the mummy-pits and pyramids of Thebes, until he can see the end of the
difference between the monstrous work and himself. When he has satisfied
himself, in general and in detail, that it was made by such a person as
he, so armed and so motived, and to ends to which he himself should also
have worked, the problem is solved; his thought lives along the whole line
of temples and sphinxes and catacombs, passes through them all with
satisfaction, and they live again to the mind, or are now.</p>
<p>A Gothic cathedral affirms that it was done by us and not done by us.
Surely it was by man, but we find it not in our man. But we apply
ourselves to the history of its production. We put ourselves into the
place and state of the builder. We remember the forest-dwellers, the first
temples, the adherence to the first type, and the decoration of it as the
wealth of the nation increased; the value which is given to wood by
carving led to the carving over the whole mountain of stone of a
cathedral. When we have gone through this process, and added thereto the
Catholic Church, its cross, its music, its processions, its Saints' days
and image-worship, we have as it were been the man that made the minster;
we have seen how it could and must be. We have the sufficient reason.</p>
<p>The difference between men is in their principle of association. Some men
classify objects by color and size and other accidents of appearance;
others by intrinsic likeness, or by the relation of cause and effect. The
progress of the intellect is to the clearer vision of causes, which
neglects surface differences. To the poet, to the philosopher, to the
saint, all things are friendly and sacred, all events profitable, all days
holy, all men divine. For the eye is fastened on the life, and slights the
circumstance. Every chemical substance, every plant, every animal in its
growth, teaches the unity of cause, the variety of appearance.</p>
<p>Upborne and surrounded as we are by this all-creating nature, soft and
fluid as a cloud or the air, why should we be such hard pedants, and
magnify a few forms? Why should we make account of time, or of magnitude,
or of figure? The soul knows them not, and genius, obeying its law, knows
how to play with them as a young child plays with graybeards and in
churches. Genius studies the causal thought, and far back in the womb of
things sees the rays parting from one orb, that diverge, ere they fall, by
infinite diameters. Genius watches the monad through all his masks as he
performs the metempsychosis of nature. Genius detects through the fly,
through the caterpillar, through the grub, through the egg, the constant
individual; through countless individuals the fixed species; through many
species the genus; through all genera the steadfast type; through all the
kingdoms of organized life the eternal unity. Nature is a mutable cloud
which is always and never the same. She casts the same thought into troops
of forms, as a poet makes twenty fables with one moral. Through the
bruteness and toughness of matter, a subtle spirit bends all things to its
own will. The adamant streams into soft but precise form before it, and
whilst I look at it its outline and texture are changed again. Nothing is
so fleeting as form; yet never does it quite deny itself. In man we still
trace the remains or hints of all that we esteem badges of servitude in
the lower races; yet in him they enhance his nobleness and grace; as Io,
in Aeschylus, transformed to a cow, offends the imagination; but how
changed when as Isis in Egypt she meets Osiris-Jove, a beautiful woman
with nothing of the metamorphosis left but the lunar horns as the splendid
ornament of her brows!</p>
<p>The identity of history is equally intrinsic, the diversity equally
obvious. There is, at the surface, infinite variety of things; at the
centre there is simplicity of cause. How many are the acts of one man in
which we recognize the same character! Observe the sources of our
information in respect to the Greek genius. We have the civil history of
that people, as Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, and Plutarch have given
it; a very sufficient account of what manner of persons they were and what
they did. We have the same national mind expressed for us again in their
literature, in epic and lyric poems, drama, and philosophy; a very
complete form. Then we have it once more in their architecture, a beauty
as of temperance itself, limited to the straight line and the square,—a
builded geometry. Then we have it once again in sculpture, the "tongue on
the balance of expression," a multitude of forms in the utmost freedom of
action and never transgressing the ideal serenity; like votaries
performing some religious dance before the gods, and, though in convulsive
pain or mortal combat, never daring to break the figure and decorum of
their dance. Thus of the genius of one remarkable people we have a
fourfold representation: and to the senses what more unlike than an ode of
Pindar, a marble centaur, the peristyle of the Parthenon, and the last
actions of Phocion?</p>
<p>Every one must have observed faces and forms which, without any resembling
feature, make a like impression on the beholder. A particular picture or
copy of verses, if it do not awaken the same train of images, will yet
superinduce the same sentiment as some wild mountain walk, although the
resemblance is nowise obvious to the senses, but is occult and out of the
reach of the understanding. Nature is an endless combination and
repetition of a very few laws. She hums the old well-known air through
innumerable variations.</p>
<p>Nature is full of a sublime family likeness throughout her works, and
delights in startling us with resemblances in the most unexpected
quarters. I have seen the head of an old sachem of the forest which at
once reminded the eye of a bald mountain summit, and the furrows of the
brow suggested the strata of the rock. There are men whose manners have
the same essential splendor as the simple and awful sculpture on the
friezes of the Parthenon and the remains of the earliest Greek art. And
there are compositions of the same strain to be found in the books of all
ages. What is Guido's Rospigliosi Aurora but a morning thought, as the
horses in it are only a morning cloud? If any one will but take pains to
observe the variety of actions to which he is equally inclined in certain
moods of mind, and those to which he is averse, he will see how deep is
the chain of affinity.</p>
<p>A painter told me that nobody could draw a tree without in some sort
becoming a tree; or draw a child by studying the outlines of its form
merely,—but, by watching for a time his motions and plays, the
painter enters into his nature and can then draw him at will in every
attitude. So Roos "entered into the inmost nature of a sheep." I knew a
draughtsman employed in a public survey who found that he could not sketch
the rocks until their geological structure was first explained to him. In
a certain state of thought is the common origin of very diverse works. It
is the spirit and not the fact that is identical. By a deeper
apprehension, and not primarily by a painful acquisition of many manual
skills, the artist attains the power of awakening other souls to a given
activity.</p>
<p>It has been said that "common souls pay with what they do, nobler souls
with that which they are." And why? Because a profound nature awakens in
us by its actions and words, by its very looks and manners, the same power
and beauty that a gallery of sculpture or of pictures addresses.</p>
<p>Civil and natural history, the history of art and of literature, must be
explained from individual history, or must remain words. There is nothing
but is related to us, nothing that does not interest us,—kingdom,
college, tree, horse, or iron shoe,—the roots of all things are in
man. Santa Croce and the Dome of St. Peter's are lame copies after a
divine model. Strasburg Cathedral is a material counterpart of the soul of
Erwin of Steinbach. The true poem is the poet's mind; the true ship is the
ship-builder. In the man, could we lay him open, we should see the reason
for the last flourish and tendril of his work; as every spine and tint in
the sea-shell preexists in the secreting organs of the fish. The whole of
heraldry and of chivalry is in courtesy. A man of fine manners shall
pronounce your name with all the ornament that titles of nobility could
ever add.</p>
<p>The trivial experience of every day is always verifying some old
prediction to us and converting into things the words and signs which we
had heard and seen without heed. A lady with whom I was riding in the
forest said to me that the woods always seemed to her to wait, as if the
genii who inhabit them suspended their deeds until the wayfarer had passed
onward; a thought which poetry has celebrated in the dance of the fairies,
which breaks off on the approach of human feet. The man who has seen the
rising moon break out of the clouds at midnight, has been present like an
archangel at the creation of light and of the world. I remember one summer
day in the fields my companion pointed out to me a broad cloud, which
might extend a quarter of a mile parallel to the horizon, quite accurately
in the form of a cherub as painted over churches,—a round block in
the centre, which it was easy to animate with eyes and mouth, supported on
either side by wide-stretched symmetrical wings. What appears once in the
atmosphere may appear often, and it was undoubtedly the archetype of that
familiar ornament. I have seen in the sky a chain of summer lightning
which at once showed to me that the Greeks drew from nature when they
painted the thunderbolt in the hand of Jove. I have seen a snow-drift
along the sides of the stone wall which obviously gave the idea of the
common architectural scroll to abut a tower.</p>
<p>By surrounding ourselves with the original circumstances we invent anew
the orders and the ornaments of architecture, as we see how each people
merely decorated its primitive abodes. The Doric temple preserves the
semblance of the wooden cabin in which the Dorian dwelt. The Chinese
pagoda is plainly a Tartar tent. The Indian and Egyptian temples still
betray the mounds and subterranean houses of their forefathers. "The
custom of making houses and tombs in the living rock," says Heeren in his
Researches on the Ethiopians, "determined very naturally the principal
character of the Nubian Egyptian architecture to the colossal form which
it assumed. In these caverns, already prepared by nature, the eye was
accustomed to dwell on huge shapes and masses, so that when art came to
the assistance of nature it could not move on a small scale without
degrading itself. What would statues of the usual size, or neat porches
and wings have been, associated with those gigantic halls before which
only Colossi could sit as watchmen or lean on the pillars of the
interior?"</p>
<p>The Gothic church plainly originated in a rude adaptation of the forest
trees, with all their boughs, to a festal or solemn arcade; as the bands
about the cleft pillars still indicate the green withes that tied them. No
one can walk in a road cut through pine woods, without being struck with
the architectural appearance of the grove, especially in winter, when the
barrenness of all other trees shows the low arch of the Saxons. In the
woods in a winter afternoon one will see as readily the origin of the
stained glass window, with which the Gothic cathedrals are adorned, in the
colors of the western sky seen through the bare and crossing branches of
the forest. Nor can any lover of nature enter the old piles of Oxford and
the English cathedrals, without feeling that the forest overpowered the
mind of the builder, and that his chisel, his saw and plane still
reproduced its ferns, its spikes of flowers, its locust, elm, oak, pine,
fir and spruce.</p>
<p>The Gothic cathedral is a blossoming in stone subdued by the insatiable
demand of harmony in man. The mountain of granite blooms into an eternal
flower, with the lightness and delicate finish as well as the aerial
proportions and perspective of vegetable beauty.</p>
<p>In like manner all public facts are to be individualized, all private
facts are to be generalized. Then at once History becomes fluid and true,
and Biography deep and sublime. As the Persian imitated in the slender
shafts and capitals of his architecture the stem and flower of the lotus
and palm, so the Persian court in its magnificent era never gave over the
nomadism of its barbarous tribes, but travelled from Ecbatana, where the
spring was spent, to Susa in summer and to Babylon for the winter.</p>
<p>In the early history of Asia and Africa, Nomadism and Agriculture are the
two antagonist facts. The geography of Asia and of Africa necessitated a
nomadic life. But the nomads were the terror of all those whom the soil or
the advantages of a market had induced to build towns. Agriculture
therefore was a religious injunction, because of the perils of the state
from nomadism. And in these late and civil countries of England and
America these propensities still fight out the old battle, in the nation
and in the individual. The nomads of Africa were constrained to wander, by
the attacks of the gad-fly, which drives the cattle mad, and so compels
the tribe to emigrate in the rainy season and to drive off the cattle to
the higher sandy regions. The nomads of Asia follow the pasturage from
month to month. In America and Europe the nomadism is of trade and
curiosity; a progress, certainly, from the gad-fly of Astaboras to the
Anglo and Italo-mania of Boston Bay. Sacred cities, to which a periodical
religious pilgrimage was enjoined, or stringent laws and customs, tending
to invigorate the national bond, were the check on the old rovers; and the
cumulative values of long residence are the restraints on the itineracy of
the present day. The antagonism of the two tendencies is not less active
in individuals, as the love of adventure or the love of repose happens to
predominate. A man of rude health and flowing spirits has the faculty of
rapid domestication, lives in his wagon and roams through all latitudes as
easily as a Calmuc. At sea, or in the forest, or in the snow, he sleeps as
warm, dines with as good appetite, and associates as happily as beside his
own chimneys. Or perhaps his facility is deeper seated, in the increased
range of his faculties of observation, which yield him points of interest
wherever fresh objects meet his eyes. The pastoral nations were needy and
hungry to desperation; and this intellectual nomadism, in its excess,
bankrupts the mind through the dissipation of power on a miscellany of
objects. The home-keeping wit, on the other hand, is that continence or
content which finds all the elements of life in its own soil; and which
has its own perils of monotony and deterioration, if not stimulated by
foreign infusions.</p>
<p>Every thing the individual sees without him corresponds to his states of
mind, and every thing is in turn intelligible to him, as his onward
thinking leads him into the truth to which that fact or series belongs.</p>
<p>The primeval world,—the Fore-World, as the Germans say,—I can
dive to it in myself as well as grope for it with researching fingers in
catacombs, libraries, and the broken reliefs and torsos of ruined villas.</p>
<p>What is the foundation of that interest all men feel in Greek history,
letters, art, and poetry, in all its periods from the Heroic or Homeric
age down to the domestic life of the Athenians and Spartans, four or five
centuries later? What but this, that every man passes personally through a
Grecian period. The Grecian state is the era of the bodily nature, the
perfection of the senses,—of the spiritual nature unfolded in strict
unity with the body. In it existed those human forms which supplied the
sculptor with his models of Hercules, Phoebus, and Jove; not like the
forms abounding in the streets of modern cities, wherein the face is a
confused blur of features, but composed of incorrupt, sharply defined and
symmetrical features, whose eye-sockets are so formed that it would be
impossible for such eyes to squint and take furtive glances on this side
and on that, but they must turn the whole head. The manners of that period
are plain and fierce. The reverence exhibited is for personal qualities;
courage, address, self-command, justice, strength, swiftness, a loud
voice, a broad chest. Luxury and elegance are not known. A sparse
population and want make every man his own valet, cook, butcher and
soldier, and the habit of supplying his own needs educates the body to
wonderful performances. Such are the Agamemnon and Diomed of Homer, and
not far different is the picture Xenophon gives of himself and his
compatriots in the Retreat of the Ten Thousand. "After the army had
crossed the river Teleboas in Armenia, there fell much snow, and the
troops lay miserably on the ground covered with it. But Xenophon arose
naked, and taking an axe, began to split wood; whereupon others rose and
did the like." Throughout his army exists a boundless liberty of speech.
They quarrel for plunder, they wrangle with the generals on each new
order, and Xenophon is as sharp-tongued as any and sharper-tongued than
most, and so gives as good as he gets. Who does not see that this is a
gang of great boys, with such a code of honor and such lax discipline as
great boys have?</p>
<p>The costly charm of the ancient tragedy, and indeed of all the old
literature, is that the persons speak simply,—speak as persons who
have great good sense without knowing it, before yet the reflective habit
has become the predominant habit of the mind. Our admiration of the
antique is not admiration of the old, but of the natural. The Greeks are
not reflective, but perfect in their senses and in their health, with the
finest physical organization in the world. Adults acted with the
simplicity and grace of children. They made vases, tragedies, and statues,
such as healthy senses should,—that is, in good taste. Such things
have continued to be made in all ages, and are now, wherever a healthy
physique exists; but, as a class, from their superior organization, they
have surpassed all. They combine the energy of manhood with the engaging
unconsciousness of childhood. The attraction of these manners is that they
belong to man, and are known to every man in virtue of his being once a
child; besides that there are always individuals who retain these
characteristics. A person of childlike genius and inborn energy is still a
Greek, and revives our love of the Muse of Hellas. I admire the love of
nature in the Philoctetes. In reading those fine apostrophes to sleep, to
the stars, rocks, mountains and waves, I feel time passing away as an
ebbing sea. I feel the eternity of man, the identity of his thought. The
Greek had it seems the same fellow-beings as I. The sun and moon, water
and fire, met his heart precisely as they meet mine. Then the vaunted
distinction between Greek and English, between Classic and Romantic
schools, seems superficial and pedantic. When a thought of Plato becomes a
thought to me,—when a truth that fired the soul of Pindar fires
mine, time is no more. When I feel that we two meet in a perception, that
our two souls are tinged with the same hue, and do as it were run into
one, why should I measure degrees of latitude, why should I count Egyptian
years?</p>
<p>The student interprets the age of chivalry by his own age of chivalry, and
the days of maritime adventure and circumnavigation by quite parallel
miniature experiences of his own. To the sacred history of the world he
has the same key. When the voice of a prophet out of the deeps of
antiquity merely echoes to him a sentiment of his infancy, a prayer of his
youth, he then pierces to the truth through all the confusion of tradition
and the caricature of institutions.</p>
<p>Rare, extravagant spirits come by us at intervals, who disclose to us new
facts in nature. I see that men of God have from time to time walked among
men and made their commission felt in the heart and soul of the commonest
hearer. Hence evidently the tripod, the priest, the priestess inspired by
the divine afflatus.</p>
<p>Jesus astonishes and overpowers sensual people. They cannot unite him to
history, or reconcile him with themselves. As they come to revere their
intuitions and aspire to live holily, their own piety explains every fact,
every word.</p>
<p>How easily these old worships of Moses, of Zoroaster, of Menu, of
Socrates, domesticate themselves in the mind. I cannot find any antiquity
in them. They are mine as much as theirs.</p>
<p>I have seen the first monks and anchorets, without crossing seas or
centuries. More than once some individual has appeared to me with such
negligence of labor and such commanding contemplation, a haughty
beneficiary begging in the name of God, as made good to the nineteenth
century Simeon the Stylite, the Thebais, and the first Capuchins.</p>
<p>The priestcraft of the East and West, of the Magian, Brahmin, Druid, and
Inca, is expounded in the individual's private life. The cramping
influence of a hard formalist on a young child, in repressing his spirits
and courage, paralyzing the understanding, and that without producing
indignation, but only fear and obedience, and even much sympathy with the
tyranny,—is a familiar fact, explained to the child when he becomes
a man, only by seeing that the oppressor of his youth is himself a child
tyrannized over by those names and words and forms of whose influence he
was merely the organ to the youth. The fact teaches him how Belus was
worshipped and how the Pyramids were built, better than the discovery by
Champollion of the names of all the workmen and the cost of every tile. He
finds Assyria and the Mounds of Cholula at his door, and himself has laid
the courses.</p>
<p>Again, in that protest which each considerate person makes against the
superstition of his times, he repeats step for step the part of old
reformers, and in the search after truth finds, like them, new perils to
virtue. He learns again what moral vigor is needed to supply the girdle of
a superstition. A great licentiousness treads on the heels of a
reformation. How many times in the history of the world has the Luther of
the day had to lament the decay of piety in his own household! "Doctor,"
said his wife to Martin Luther, one day, "how is it that whilst subject to
papacy we prayed so often and with such fervor, whilst now we pray with
the utmost coldness and very seldom?"</p>
<p>The advancing man discovers how deep a property he has in literature,—in
all fable as well as in all history. He finds that the poet was no odd
fellow who described strange and impossible situations, but that universal
man wrote by his pen a confession true for one and true for all. His own
secret biography he finds in lines wonderfully intelligible to him, dotted
down before he was born. One after another he comes up in his private
adventures with every fable of Aesop, of Homer, of Hafiz, of Ariosto, of
Chaucer, of Scott, and verifies them with his own head and hands.</p>
<p>The beautiful fables of the Greeks, being proper creations of the
imagination and not of the fancy, are universal verities. What a range of
meanings and what perpetual pertinence has the story of Prometheus! Beside
its primary value as the first chapter of the history of Europe, (the
mythology thinly veiling authentic facts, the invention of the mechanic
arts and the migration of colonies,) it gives the history of religion,
with some closeness to the faith of later ages. Prometheus is the Jesus of
the old mythology. He is the friend of man; stands between the unjust
"justice" of the Eternal Father and the race of mortals, and readily
suffers all things on their account. But where it departs from the
Calvinistic Christianity and exhibits him as the defier of Jove, it
represents a state of mind which readily appears wherever the doctrine of
Theism is taught in a crude, objective form, and which seems the
self-defence of man against this untruth, namely a discontent with the
believed fact that a God exists, and a feeling that the obligation of
reverence is onerous. It would steal if it could the fire of the Creator,
and live apart from him and independent of him. The Prometheus Vinctus is
the romance of skepticism. Not less true to all time are the details of
that stately apologue. Apollo kept the flocks of Admetus, said the poets.
When the gods come among men, they are not known. Jesus was not; Socrates
and Shakspeare were not. Antaeus was suffocated by the gripe of Hercules,
but every time he touched his mother earth his strength was renewed. Man
is the broken giant, and in all his weakness both his body and his mind
are invigorated by habits of conversation with nature. The power of music,
the power of poetry, to unfix and as it were clap wings to solid nature,
interprets the riddle of Orpheus. The philosophical perception of identity
through endless mutations of form makes him know the Proteus. What else am
I who laughed or wept yesterday, who slept last night like a corpse, and
this morning stood and ran? And what see I on any side but the
transmigrations of Proteus? I can symbolize my thought by using the name
of any creature, of any fact, because every creature is man agent or
patient. Tantalus is but a name for you and me. Tantalus means the
impossibility of drinking the waters of thought which are always gleaming
and waving within sight of the soul. The transmigration of souls is no
fable. I would it were; but men and women are only half human. Every
animal of the barn-yard, the field and the forest, of the earth and of the
waters that are under the earth, has contrived to get a footing and to
leave the print of its features and form in some one or other of these
upright, heaven-facing speakers. Ah! brother, stop the ebb of thy soul,—ebbing
downward into the forms into whose habits thou hast now for many years
slid. As near and proper to us is also that old fable of the Sphinx, who
was said to sit in the road-side and put riddles to every passenger. If
the man could not answer, she swallowed him alive. If he could solve the
riddle, the Sphinx was slain. What is our life but an endless flight of
winged facts or events? In splendid variety these changes come, all
putting questions to the human spirit. Those men who cannot answer by a
superior wisdom these facts or questions of time, serve them. Facts
encumber them, tyrannize over them, and make the men of routine, the men
of sense, in whom a literal obedience to facts has extinguished every
spark of that light by which man is truly man. But if the man is true to
his better instincts or sentiments, and refuses the dominion of facts, as
one that comes of a higher race; remains fast by the soul and sees the
principle, then the facts fall aptly and supple into their places; they
know their master, and the meanest of them glorifies him.</p>
<p>See in Goethe's Helena the same desire that every word should be a thing.
These figures, he would say, these Chirons, Griffins, Phorkyas, Helen and
Leda, are somewhat, and do exert a specific influence on the mind. So far
then are they eternal entities, as real to-day as in the first Olympiad.
Much revolving them he writes out freely his humor, and gives them body to
his own imagination. And although that poem be as vague and fantastic as a
dream, yet is it much more attractive than the more regular dramatic
pieces of the same author, for the reason that it operates a wonderful
relief to the mind from the routine of customary images,—awakens the
reader's invention and fancy by the wild freedom of the design, and by the
unceasing succession of brisk shocks of surprise.</p>
<p>The universal nature, too strong for the petty nature of the bard, sits on
his neck and writes through his hand; so that when he seems to vent a mere
caprice and wild romance, the issue is an exact allegory. Hence Plato said
that "poets utter great and wise things which they do not themselves
understand." All the fictions of the Middle Age explain themselves as a
masked or frolic expression of that which in grave earnest the mind of
that period toiled to achieve. Magic and all that is ascribed to it is a
deep presentiment of the powers of science. The shoes of swiftness, the
sword of sharpness, the power of subduing the elements, of using the
secret virtues of minerals, of understanding the voices of birds, are the
obscure efforts of the mind in a right direction. The preternatural
prowess of the hero, the gift of perpetual youth, and the like, are alike
the endeavour of the human spirit "to bend the shows of things to the
desires of the mind."</p>
<p>In Perceforest and Amadis de Gaul a garland and a rose bloom on the head
of her who is faithful, and fade on the brow of the inconstant. In the
story of the Boy and the Mantle even a mature reader may be surprised with
a glow of virtuous pleasure at the triumph of the gentle Venelas; and
indeed all the postulates of elfin annals,—that the fairies do not
like to be named; that their gifts are capricious and not to be trusted;
that who seeks a treasure must not speak; and the like,—I find true
in Concord, however they might be in Cornwall or Bretagne.</p>
<p>Is it otherwise in the newest romance? I read the Bride of Lammermoor. Sir
William Ashton is a mask for a vulgar temptation, Ravenswood Castle a fine
name for proud poverty, and the foreign mission of state only a Bunyan
disguise for honest industry. We may all shoot a wild bull that would toss
the good and beautiful, by fighting down the unjust and sensual. Lucy
Ashton is another name for fidelity, which is always beautiful and always
liable to calamity in this world.</p>
<p>But along with the civil and metaphysical history of man, another history
goes daily forward,—that of the external world,—in which he is
not less strictly implicated. He is the compend of time; he is also the
correlative of nature. His power consists in the multitude of his
affinities, in the fact that his life is intertwined with the whole chain
of organic and inorganic being. In old Rome the public roads beginning at
the Forum proceeded north, south, east, west, to the centre of every
province of the empire, making each market-town of Persia, Spain and
Britain pervious to the soldiers of the capital: so out of the human heart
go as it were highways to the heart of every object in nature, to reduce
it under the dominion of man. A man is a bundle of relations, a knot of
roots, whose flower and fruitage is the world. His faculties refer to
natures out of him and predict the world he is to inhabit, as the fins of
the fish foreshow that water exists, or the wings of an eagle in the egg
presuppose air. He cannot live without a world. Put Napoleon in an island
prison, let his faculties find no men to act on, no Alps to climb, no
stake to play for, and he would beat the air, and appear stupid. Transport
him to large countries, dense population, complex interests and antagonist
power, and you shall see that the man Napoleon, bounded that is by such a
profile and outline, is not the virtual Napoleon. This is but Talbot's
shadow;—</p>
<p>"His substance is not here.<br/>
For what you see is but the smallest part<br/>
And least proportion of humanity;<br/>
But were the whole frame here,<br/>
It is of such a spacious, lofty pitch,<br/>
Your roof were not sufficient to contain it."<br/>
—Henry VI.<br/></p>
<p>Columbus needs a planet to shape his course upon. Newton and Laplace need
myriads of age and thick-strewn celestial areas. One may say a gravitating
solar system is already prophesied in the nature of Newton's mind. Not
less does the brain of Davy or of Gay-Lussac, from childhood exploring the
affinities and repulsions of particles, anticipate the laws of
organization. Does not the eye of the human embryo predict the light? the
ear of Handel predict the witchcraft of harmonic sound? Do not the
constructive fingers of Watt, Fulton, Whittemore, Arkwright, predict the
fusible, hard, and temperable texture of metals, the properties of stone,
water, and wood? Do not the lovely attributes of the maiden child predict
the refinements and decorations of civil society? Here also we are
reminded of the action of man on man. A mind might ponder its thought for
ages and not gain so much self-knowledge as the passion of love shall
teach it in a day. Who knows himself before he has been thrilled with
indignation at an outrage, or has heard an eloquent tongue, or has shared
the throb of thousands in a national exultation or alarm? No man can
antedate his experience, or guess what faculty or feeling a new object
shall unlock, any more than he can draw to-day the face of a person whom
he shall see to-morrow for the first time.</p>
<p>I will not now go behind the general statement to explore the reason of
this correspondency. Let it suffice that in the light of these two facts,
namely, that the mind is One, and that nature is its correlative, history
is to be read and written.</p>
<p>Thus in all ways does the soul concentrate and reproduce its treasures for
each pupil. He too shall pass through the whole cycle of experience. He
shall collect into a focus the rays of nature. History no longer shall be
a dull book. It shall walk incarnate in every just and wise man. You shall
not tell me by languages and titles a catalogue of the volumes you have
read. You shall make me feel what periods you have lived. A man shall be
the Temple of Fame. He shall walk, as the poets have described that
goddess, in a robe painted all over with wonderful events and experiences;—his
own form and features by their exalted intelligence shall be that
variegated vest. I shall find in him the Foreworld; in his childhood the
Age of Gold, the Apples of Knowledge, the Argonautic Expedition, the
calling of Abraham, the building of the Temple, the Advent of Christ, Dark
Ages, the Revival of Letters, the Reformation, the discovery of new lands,
the opening of new sciences and new regions in man. He shall be the priest
of Pan, and bring with him into humble cottages the blessing of the
morning stars, and all the recorded benefits of heaven and earth.</p>
<p>Is there somewhat overweening in this claim? Then I reject all I have
written, for what is the use of pretending to know what we know not? But
it is the fault of our rhetoric that we cannot strongly state one fact
without seeming to belie some other. I hold our actual knowledge very
cheap. Hear the rats in the wall, see the lizard on the fence, the fungus
under foot, the lichen on the log. What do I know sympathetically,
morally, of either of these worlds of life? As old as the Caucasian man,—perhaps
older,—these creatures have kept their counsel beside him, and there
is no record of any word or sign that has passed from one to the other.
What connection do the books show between the fifty or sixty chemical
elements and the historical eras? Nay, what does history yet record of the
metaphysical annals of man? What light does it shed on those mysteries
which we hide under the names Death and Immortality? Yet every history
should be written in a wisdom which divined the range of our affinities
and looked at facts as symbols. I am ashamed to see what a shallow village
tale our so-called History is. How many times we must say Rome, and Paris,
and Constantinople! What does Rome know of rat and lizard? What are
Olympiads and Consulates to these neighboring systems of being? Nay, what
food or experience or succor have they for the Esquimaux seal-hunter, for
the Kanaka in his canoe, for the fisherman, the stevedore, the porter?</p>
<p>Broader and deeper we must write our annals,—from an ethical
reformation, from an influx of the ever new, ever sanative conscience,—if
we would trulier express our central and wide-related nature, instead of
this old chronology of selfishness and pride to which we have too long
lent our eyes. Already that day exists for us, shines in on us at
unawares, but the path of science and of letters is not the way into
nature. The idiot, the Indian, the child and unschooled farmer's boy stand
nearer to the light by which nature is to be read, than the dissector or
the antiquary.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>SELF-RELIANCE.<br/>
<br/>
"Ne te quaesiveris extra."<br/>
<br/>
"Man is his own star; and the soul that can<br/>
Render an honest and a perfect man,<br/>
Commands all light, all influence, all fate;<br/>
Nothing to him falls early or too late.<br/>
Our acts our angels are, or good or ill,<br/>
Our fatal shadows that walk by us still."<br/>
<br/>
Epilogue to Beaumont and Fletcher's Honest Man's Fortune.<br/></p>
<p>Cast the bantling on the rocks,<br/>
Suckle him with the she-wolf's teat,<br/>
Wintered with the hawk and fox.<br/>
Power and speed be hands and feet.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"></SPAN></p>
<h2> II. SELF-RELIANCE. </h2>
<p>I READ the other day some verses written by an eminent painter which were
original and not conventional. The soul always hears an admonition in such
lines, let the subject be what it may. The sentiment they instil is of
more value than any thought they may contain. To believe your own thought,
to believe that what is true for you in your private heart is true for all
men,—that is genius. Speak your latent conviction, and it shall be
the universal sense; for the inmost in due time becomes the outmost, and
our first thought is rendered back to us by the trumpets of the Last
Judgment. Familiar as the voice of the mind is to each, the highest merit
we ascribe to Moses, Plato and Milton is that they set at naught books and
traditions, and spoke not what men, but what they thought. A man should
learn to detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his
mind from within, more than the lustre of the firmament of bards and
sages. Yet he dismisses without notice his thought, because it is his. In
every work of genius we recognize our own rejected thoughts; they come
back to us with a certain alienated majesty. Great works of art have no
more affecting lesson for us than this. They teach us to abide by our
spontaneous impression with good-humored inflexibility then most when the
whole cry of voices is on the other side. Else to-morrow a stranger will
say with masterly good sense precisely what we have thought and felt all
the time, and we shall be forced to take with shame our own opinion from
another.</p>
<p>There is a time in every man's education when he arrives at the conviction
that envy is ignorance; that imitation is suicide; that he must take
himself for better for worse as his portion; that though the wide universe
is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through
his toil bestowed on that plot of ground which is given to him to till.
The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he knows
what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried. Not for
nothing one face, one character, one fact, makes much impression on him,
and another none. This sculpture in the memory is not without
preestablished harmony. The eye was placed where one ray should fall, that
it might testify of that particular ray. We but half express ourselves,
and are ashamed of that divine idea which each of us represents. It may be
safely trusted as proportionate and of good issues, so it be faithfully
imparted, but God will not have his work made manifest by cowards. A man
is relieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his
best; but what he has said or done otherwise shall give him no peace. It
is a deliverance which does not deliver. In the attempt his genius deserts
him; no muse befriends; no invention, no hope.</p>
<p>Trust thyself: every heart vibrates to that iron string. Accept the place
the divine providence has found for you, the society of your
contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so,
and confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying
their perception that the absolutely trustworthy was seated at their
heart, working through their hands, predominating in all their being. And
we are now men, and must accept in the highest mind the same transcendent
destiny; and not minors and invalids in a protected corner, not cowards
fleeing before a revolution, but guides, redeemers and benefactors,
obeying the Almighty effort and advancing on Chaos and the Dark.</p>
<p>What pretty oracles nature yields us on this text in the face and behavior
of children, babes, and even brutes! That divided and rebel mind, that
distrust of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength
and means opposed to our purpose, these have not. Their mind being whole,
their eye is as yet unconquered, and when we look in their faces we are
disconcerted. Infancy conforms to nobody; all conform to it; so that one
babe commonly makes four or five out of the adults who prattle and play to
it. So God has armed youth and puberty and manhood no less with its own
piquancy and charm, and made it enviable and gracious and its claims not
to be put by, if it will stand by itself. Do not think the youth has no
force, because he cannot speak to you and me. Hark! in the next room his
voice is sufficiently clear and emphatic. It seems he knows how to speak
to his contemporaries. Bashful or bold then, he will know how to make us
seniors very unnecessary.</p>
<p>The nonchalance of boys who are sure of a dinner, and would disdain as
much as a lord to do or say aught to conciliate one, is the healthy
attitude of human nature. A boy is in the parlor what the pit is in the
playhouse; independent, irresponsible, looking out from his corner on such
people and facts as pass by, he tries and sentences them on their merits,
in the swift, summary way of boys, as good, bad, interesting, silly,
eloquent, troublesome. He cumbers himself never about consequences, about
interests; he gives an independent, genuine verdict. You must court him;
he does not court you. But the man is as it were clapped into jail by his
consciousness. As soon as he has once acted or spoken with eclat he is a
committed person, watched by the sympathy or the hatred of hundreds, whose
affections must now enter into his account. There is no Lethe for this.
Ah, that he could pass again into his neutrality! Who can thus avoid all
pledges and, having observed, observe again from the same unaffected,
unbiased, unbribable, unaffrighted innocence,—must always be
formidable. He would utter opinions on all passing affairs, which being
seen to be not private but necessary, would sink like darts into the ear
of men and put them in fear.</p>
<p>These are the voices which we hear in solitude, but they grow faint and
inaudible as we enter into the world. Society everywhere is in conspiracy
against the manhood of every one of its members. Society is a joint-stock
company, in which the members agree, for the better securing of his bread
to each shareholder, to surrender the liberty and culture of the eater.
The virtue in most request is conformity. Self-reliance is its aversion.
It loves not realities and creators, but names and customs.</p>
<p>Whoso would be a man, must be a nonconformist. He who would gather
immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must
explore if it be goodness. Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of
your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, and you shall have the suffrage of
the world. I remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to
make to a valued adviser who was wont to importune me with the dear old
doctrines of the church. On my saying, "What have I to do with the
sacredness of traditions, if I live wholly from within?" my friend
suggested,—"But these impulses may be from below, not from above." I
replied, "They do not seem to me to be such; but if I am the Devil's
child, I will live then from the Devil." No law can be sacred to me but
that of my nature. Good and bad are but names very readily transferable to
that or this; the only right is what is after my constitution; the only
wrong what is against it. A man is to carry himself in the presence of all
opposition as if every thing were titular and ephemeral but he. I am
ashamed to think how easily we capitulate to badges and names, to large
societies and dead institutions. Every decent and well-spoken individual
affects and sways me more than is right. I ought to go upright and vital,
and speak the rude truth in all ways. If malice and vanity wear the coat
of philanthropy, shall that pass? If an angry bigot assumes this bountiful
cause of Abolition, and comes to me with his last news from Barbadoes, why
should I not say to him, 'Go love thy infant; love thy wood-chopper; be
good-natured and modest; have that grace; and never varnish your hard,
uncharitable ambition with this incredible tenderness for black folk a
thousand miles off. Thy love afar is spite at home.' Rough and graceless
would be such greeting, but truth is handsomer than the affectation of
love. Your goodness must have some edge to it,—else it is none. The
doctrine of hatred must be preached, as the counteraction of the doctrine
of love, when that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and
brother when my genius calls me. I would write on the lintels of the
door-post, <i>Whim</i>. I hope it is somewhat better than whim at last,
but we cannot spend the day in explanation. Expect me not to show cause
why I seek or why I exclude company. Then again, do not tell me, as a good
man did to-day, of my obligation to put all poor men in good situations.
Are they my poor? I tell thee thou foolish philanthropist that I grudge
the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to such men as do not belong to me
and to whom I do not belong. There is a class of persons to whom by all
spiritual affinity I am bought and sold; for them I will go to prison if
need be; but your miscellaneous popular charities; the education at
college of fools; the building of meeting-houses to the vain end to which
many now stand; alms to sots, and the thousand-fold Relief Societies;—though
I confess with shame I sometimes succumb and give the dollar, it is a
wicked dollar which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold.</p>
<p>Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the exception than the rule.
There is the man and his virtues. Men do what is called a good action, as
some piece of courage or charity, much as they would pay a fine in
expiation of daily non-appearance on parade. Their works are done as an
apology or extenuation of their living in the world,—as invalids and
the insane pay a high board. Their virtues are penances. I do not wish to
expiate, but to live. My life is for itself and not for a spectacle. I
much prefer that it should be of a lower strain, so it be genuine and
equal, than that it should be glittering and unsteady. I wish it to be
sound and sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding. I ask primary evidence
that you are a man, and refuse this appeal from the man to his actions. I
know that for myself it makes no difference whether I do or forbear those
actions which are reckoned excellent. I cannot consent to pay for a
privilege where I have intrinsic right. Few and mean as my gifts may be, I
actually am, and do not need for my own assurance or the assurance of my
fellows any secondary testimony.</p>
<p>What I must do is all that concerns me, not what the people think. This
rule, equally arduous in actual and in intellectual life, may serve for
the whole distinction between greatness and meanness. It is the harder
because you will always find those who think they know what is your duty
better than you know it. It is easy in the world to live after the world's
opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man
is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the
independence of solitude.</p>
<p>The objection to conforming to usages that have become dead to you is that
it scatters your force. It loses your time and blurs the impression of
your character. If you maintain a dead church, contribute to a dead
Bible-society, vote with a great party either for the government or
against it, spread your table like base housekeepers,—under all
these screens I have difficulty to detect the precise man you are: and of
course so much force is withdrawn from your proper life. But do your work,
and I shall know you. Do your work, and you shall reinforce yourself. A
man must consider what a blindman's-buff is this game of conformity. If I
know your sect, I anticipate your argument. I hear a preacher announce for
his text and topic the expediency of one of the institutions of his
church. Do I not know beforehand that not possibly can he say a new and
spontaneous word? Do I not know that with all this ostentation of
examining the grounds of the institution he will do no such thing? Do I
not know that he is pledged to himself not to look but at one side, the
permitted side, not as a man, but as a parish minister? He is a retained
attorney, and these airs of the bench are the emptiest affectation. Well,
most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief, and
attached themselves to some one of these communities of opinion. This
conformity makes them not false in a few particulars, authors of a few
lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true.
Their two is not the real two, their four not the real four; so that every
word they say chagrins us and we know not where to begin to set them
right. Meantime nature is not slow to equip us in the prison-uniform of
the party to which we adhere. We come to wear one cut of face and figure,
and acquire by degrees the gentlest asinine expression. There is a
mortifying experience in particular, which does not fail to wreak itself
also in the general history; I mean "the foolish face of praise," the
forced smile which we put on in company where we do not feel at ease in
answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not
spontaneously moved but moved by a low usurping wilfulness, grow tight
about the outline of the face with the most disagreeable sensation.</p>
<p>For nonconformity the world whips you with its displeasure. And therefore
a man must know how to estimate a sour face. The by-standers look askance
on him in the public street or in the friend's parlor. If this aversation
had its origin in contempt and resistance like his own he might well go
home with a sad countenance; but the sour faces of the multitude, like
their sweet faces, have no deep cause, but are put on and off as the wind
blows and a newspaper directs. Yet is the discontent of the multitude more
formidable than that of the senate and the college. It is easy enough for
a firm man who knows the world to brook the rage of the cultivated
classes. Their rage is decorous and prudent, for they are timid, as being
very vulnerable themselves. But when to their feminine rage the
indignation of the people is added, when the ignorant and the poor are
aroused, when the unintelligent brute force that lies at the bottom of
society is made to growl and mow, it needs the habit of magnanimity and
religion to treat it godlike as a trifle of no concernment.</p>
<p>The other terror that scares us from self-trust is our consistency; a
reverence for our past act or word because the eyes of others have no
other data for computing our orbit than our past acts, and we are loath to
disappoint them.</p>
<p>But why should you keep your head over your shoulder? Why drag about this
corpse of your memory, lest you contradict somewhat you have stated in
this or that public place? Suppose you should contradict yourself; what
then? It seems to be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your memory alone,
scarcely even in acts of pure memory, but to bring the past for judgment
into the thousand-eyed present, and live ever in a new day. In your
metaphysics you have denied personality to the Deity, yet when the devout
motions of the soul come, yield to them heart and life, though they should
clothe God with shape and color. Leave your theory, as Joseph his coat in
the hand of the harlot, and flee.</p>
<p>A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little
statesmen and philosophers and divines. With consistency a great soul has
simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with his shadow on
the wall. Speak what you think now in hard words and to-morrow speak what
to-morrow thinks in hard words again, though it contradict every thing you
said to-day.—'Ah, so you shall be sure to be misunderstood.'—Is
it so bad then to be misunderstood? Pythagoras was misunderstood, and
Socrates, and Jesus, and Luther, and Copernicus, and Galileo, and Newton,
and every pure and wise spirit that ever took flesh. To be great is to be
misunderstood.</p>
<p>I suppose no man can violate his nature. All the sallies of his will are
rounded in by the law of his being, as the inequalities of Andes and
Himmaleh are insignificant in the curve of the sphere. Nor does it matter
how you gauge and try him. A character is like an acrostic or Alexandrian
stanza;—read it forward, backward, or across, it still spells the
same thing. In this pleasing contrite wood-life which God allows me, let
me record day by day my honest thought without prospect or retrospect,
and, I cannot doubt, it will be found symmetrical, though I mean it not
and see it not. My book should smell of pines and resound with the hum of
insects. The swallow over my window should interweave that thread or straw
he carries in his bill into my web also. We pass for what we are.
Character teaches above our wills. Men imagine that they communicate their
virtue or vice only by overt actions, and do not see that virtue or vice
emit a breath every moment.</p>
<p>There will be an agreement in whatever variety of actions, so they be each
honest and natural in their hour. For of one will, the actions will be
harmonious, however unlike they seem. These varieties are lost sight of at
a little distance, at a little height of thought. One tendency unites them
all. The voyage of the best ship is a zigzag line of a hundred tacks. See
the line from a sufficient distance, and it straightens itself to the
average tendency. Your genuine action will explain itself and will explain
your other genuine actions. Your conformity explains nothing. Act singly,
and what you have already done singly will justify you now. Greatness
appeals to the future. If I can be firm enough to-day to do right and
scorn eyes, I must have done so much right before as to defend me now. Be
it how it will, do right now. Always scorn appearances and you always may.
The force of character is cumulative. All the foregone days of virtue work
their health into this. What makes the majesty of the heroes of the senate
and the field, which so fills the imagination? The consciousness of a
train of great days and victories behind. They shed an united light on the
advancing actor. He is attended as by a visible escort of angels. That is
it which throws thunder into Chatham's voice, and dignity into
Washington's port, and America into Adams's eye. Honor is venerable to us
because it is no ephemera. It is always ancient virtue. We worship it
to-day because it is not of to-day. We love it and pay it homage because
it is not a trap for our love and homage, but is self-dependent,
self-derived, and therefore of an old immaculate pedigree, even if shown
in a young person.</p>
<p>I hope in these days we have heard the last of conformity and consistency.
Let the words be gazetted and ridiculous henceforward. Instead of the gong
for dinner, let us hear a whistle from the Spartan fife. Let us never bow
and apologize more. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I do not
wish to please him; I wish that he should wish to please me. I will stand
here for humanity, and though I would make it kind, I would make it true.
Let us affront and reprimand the smooth mediocrity and squalid contentment
of the times, and hurl in the face of custom and trade and office, the
fact which is the upshot of all history, that there is a great responsible
Thinker and Actor working wherever a man works; that a true man belongs to
no other time or place, but is the centre of things. Where he is, there is
nature. He measures you and all men and all events. Ordinarily, every body
in society reminds us of somewhat else, or of some other person.
Character, reality, reminds you of nothing else; it takes place of the
whole creation. The man must be so much that he must make all
circumstances indifferent. Every true man is a cause, a country, and an
age; requires infinite spaces and numbers and time fully to accomplish his
design;—and posterity seem to follow his steps as a train of
clients. A man Caesar is born, and for ages after we have a Roman Empire.
Christ is born, and millions of minds so grow and cleave to his genius
that he is confounded with virtue and the possible of man. An institution
is the lengthened shadow of one man; as, Monachism, of the Hermit Antony;
the Reformation, of Luther; Quakerism, of Fox; Methodism, of Wesley;
Abolition, of Clarkson. Scipio, Milton called "the height of Rome"; and
all history Resolves itself very easily into the biography of a few stout
and earnest persons.</p>
<p>Let a man then know his worth, and keep things under his feet. Let him not
peep or steal, or skulk up and down with the air of a charity-boy, a
bastard, or an interloper in the world which exists for him. But the man
in the street, finding no worth in himself which corresponds to the force
which built a tower or sculptured a marble god, feels poor when he looks
on these. To him a palace, a statue, or a costly book have an alien and
forbidding air, much like a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, 'Who
are you, Sir?' Yet they all are his, suitors for his notice, petitioners
to his faculties that they will come out and take possession. The picture
waits for my verdict; it is not to command me, but I am to settle its
claims to praise. That popular fable of the sot who was picked up dead
drunk in the street, carried to the duke's house, washed and dressed and
laid in the duke's bed, and, on his waking, treated with all obsequious
ceremony like the duke, and assured that he had been insane, owes its
popularity to the fact that it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is
in the world a sort of sot, but now and then wakes up, exercises his
reason and finds himself a true prince.</p>
<p>Our reading is mendicant and sycophantic. In history our imagination plays
us false. Kingdom and lordship, power and estate, are a gaudier vocabulary
than private John and Edward in a small house and common day's work; but
the things of life are the same to both; the sum total of both is the
same. Why all this deference to Alfred and Scanderbeg and Gustavus?
Suppose they were virtuous; did they wear out virtue? As great a stake
depends on your private act to-day, as followed their public and renowned
steps. When private men shall act with original views, the lustre will be
transferred from the actions of kings to those of gentlemen.</p>
<p>The world has been instructed by its kings, who have so magnetized the
eyes of nations. It has been taught by this colossal symbol the mutual
reverence that is due from man to man. The joyful loyalty with which men
have everywhere suffered the king, the noble, or the great proprietor to
walk among them by a law of his own, make his own scale of men and things
and reverse theirs, pay for benefits not with money but with honor, and
represent the law in his person, was the hieroglyphic by which they
obscurely signified their consciousness of their own right and comeliness,
the right of every man.</p>
<p>The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we
inquire the reason of self-trust. Who is the Trustee? What is the
aboriginal Self, on which a universal reliance may be grounded? What is
the nature and power of that science-baffling star, without parallax,
without calculable elements, which shoots a ray of beauty even into
trivial and impure actions, if the least mark of independence appear? The
inquiry leads us to that source, at once the essence of genius, of virtue,
and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We denote this primary
wisdom as Intuition, whilst all later teachings are tuitions. In that deep
force, the last fact behind which analysis cannot go, all things find
their common origin. For the sense of being which in calm hours rises, we
know not how, in the soul, is not diverse from things, from space, from
light, from time, from man, but one with them and proceeds obviously from
the same source whence their life and being also proceed. We first share
the life by which things exist and afterwards see them as appearances in
nature and forget that we have shared their cause. Here is the fountain of
action and of thought. Here are the lungs of that inspiration which giveth
man wisdom and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie
in the lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth
and organs of its activity. When we discern justice, when we discern
truth, we do nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage to its beams. If we
ask whence this comes, if we seek to pry into the soul that causes, all
philosophy is at fault. Its presence or its absence is all we can affirm.
Every man discriminates between the voluntary acts of his mind and his
involuntary perceptions, and knows that to his involuntary perceptions a
perfect faith is due. He may err in the expression of them, but he knows
that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed. My
wilful actions and acquisitions are but roving;—the idlest reverie,
the faintest native emotion, command my curiosity and respect. Thoughtless
people contradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of opinions,
or rather much more readily; for they do not distinguish between
perception and notion. They fancy that I choose to see this or that thing.
But perception is not whimsical, but fatal. If I see a trait, my children
will see it after me, and in course of time all mankind,—although it
may chance that no one has seen it before me. For my perception of it is
as much a fact as the sun.</p>
<p>The relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so pure that it is
profane to seek to interpose helps. It must be that when God speaketh he
should communicate, not one thing, but all things; should fill the world
with his voice; should scatter forth light, nature, time, souls, from the
centre of the present thought; and new date and new create the whole.
Whenever a mind is simple and receives a divine wisdom, old things pass
away,—means, teachers, texts, temples fall; it lives now, and
absorbs past and future into the present hour. All things are made sacred
by relation to it,—one as much as another. All things are dissolved
to their centre by their cause, and in the universal miracle petty and
particular miracles disappear. If therefore a man claims to know and speak
of God and carries you backward to the phraseology of some old mouldered
nation in another country, in another world, believe him not. Is the acorn
better than the oak which is its fulness and completion? Is the parent
better than the child into whom he has cast his ripened being? Whence then
this worship of the past? The centuries are conspirators against the
sanity and authority of the soul. Time and space are but physiological
colors which the eye makes, but the soul is light: where it is, is day;
where it was, is night; and history is an impertinence and an injury if it
be any thing more than a cheerful apologue or parable of my being and
becoming.</p>
<p>Man is timid and apologetic; he is no longer upright; he dares not say 'I
think,' 'I am,' but quotes some saint or sage. He is ashamed before the
blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no
reference to former roses or to better ones; they are for what they are;
they exist with God to-day. There is no time to them. There is simply the
rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leaf-bud
has burst, its whole life acts; in the full-blown flower there is no more;
in the leafless root there is no less. Its nature is satisfied and it
satisfies nature in all moments alike. But man postpones or remembers; he
does not live in the present, but with reverted eye laments the past, or,
heedless of the riches that surround him, stands on tiptoe to foresee the
future. He cannot be happy and strong until he too lives with nature in
the present, above time.</p>
<p>This should be plain enough. Yet see what strong intellects dare not yet
hear God himself unless he speak the phraseology of I know not what David,
or Jeremiah, or Paul. We shall not always set so great a price on a few
texts, on a few lives. We are like children who repeat by rote the
sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as they grow older, of the men of
talents and character they chance to see,—painfully recollecting the
exact words they spoke; afterwards, when they come into the point of view
which those had who uttered these sayings, they understand them and are
willing to let the words go; for at any time they can use words as good
when occasion comes. If we live truly, we shall see truly. It is as easy
for the strong man to be strong, as it is for the weak to be weak. When we
have new perception, we shall gladly disburden the memory of its hoarded
treasures as old rubbish. When a man lives with God, his voice shall be as
sweet as the murmur of the brook and the rustle of the corn.</p>
<p>And now at last the highest truth on this subject remains unsaid; probably
cannot be said; for all that we say is the far-off remembering of the
intuition. That thought by what I can now nearest approach to say it, is
this. When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by
any known or accustomed way; you shall not discern the footprints of any
other; you shall not see the face of man; you shall not hear any name;—the
way, the thought, the good shall be wholly strange and new. It shall
exclude example and experience. You take the way from man, not to man. All
persons that ever existed are its forgotten ministers. Fear and hope are
alike beneath it. There is somewhat low even in hope. In the hour of
vision there is nothing that can be called gratitude, nor properly joy.
The soul raised over passion beholds identity and eternal causation,
perceives the self-existence of Truth and Right, and calms itself with
knowing that all things go well. Vast spaces of nature, the Atlantic
Ocean, the South Sea; long intervals of time, years, centuries, are of no
account. This which I think and feel underlay every former state of life
and circumstances, as it does underlie my present, and what is called
life, and what is called death.</p>
<p>Life only avails, not the having lived. Power ceases in the instant of
repose; it resides in the moment of transition from a past to a new state,
in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to an aim. This one fact the
world hates; that the soul becomes; for that for ever degrades the past,
turns all riches to poverty, all reputation to a shame, confounds the
saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and Judas equally aside. Why then do we
prate of self-reliance? Inasmuch as the soul is present there will be
power not confident but agent. To talk of reliance is a poor external way
of speaking. Speak rather of that which relies because it works and is.
Who has more obedience than I masters me, though he should not raise his
finger. Round him I must revolve by the gravitation of spirits. We fancy
it rhetoric when we speak of eminent virtue. We do not yet see that virtue
is Height, and that a man or a company of men, plastic and permeable to
principles, by the law of nature must overpower and ride all cities,
nations, kings, rich men, poets, who are not.</p>
<p>This is the ultimate fact which we so quickly reach on this, as on every
topic, the resolution of all into the ever-blessed ONE. Self-existence is
the attribute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the measure of good
by the degree in which it enters into all lower forms. All things real are
so by so much virtue as they contain. Commerce, husbandry, hunting,
whaling, war, eloquence, personal weight, are somewhat, and engage my
respect as examples of its presence and impure action. I see the same law
working in nature for conservation and growth. Power is, in nature, the
essential measure of right. Nature suffers nothing to remain in her
kingdoms which cannot help itself. The genesis and maturation of a planet,
its poise and orbit, the bended tree recovering itself from the strong
wind, the vital resources of every animal and vegetable, are
demonstrations of the self-sufficing and therefore self-relying soul.</p>
<p>Thus all concentrates: let us not rove; let us sit at home with the cause.
Let us stun and astonish the intruding rabble of men and books and
institutions, by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders
take the shoes from off their feet, for God is here within. Let our
simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own law demonstrate the
poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.</p>
<p>But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius
admonished to stay at home, to put itself in communication with the
internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of
other men. We must go alone. I like the silent church before the service
begins, better than any preaching. How far off, how cool, how chaste the
persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary! So let us
always sit. Why should we assume the faults of our friend, or wife, or
father, or child, because they sit around our hearth, or are said to have
the same blood? All men have my blood and I have all men's. Not for that
will I adopt their petulance or folly, even to the extent of being ashamed
of it. But your isolation must not be mechanical, but spiritual, that is,
must be elevation. At times the whole world seems to be in conspiracy to
importune you with emphatic trifles. Friend, client, child, sickness,
fear, want, charity, all knock at once at thy closet door and say,—'Come
out unto us.' But keep thy state; come not into their confusion. The power
men possess to annoy me I give them by a weak curiosity. No man can come
near me but through my act. "What we love that we have, but by desire we
bereave ourselves of the love."</p>
<p>If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and faith, let us
at least resist our temptations; let us enter into the state of war and
wake Thor and Woden, courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is
to be done in our smooth times by speaking the truth. Check this lying
hospitality and lying affection. Live no longer to the expectation of
these deceived and deceiving people with whom we converse. Say to them, 'O
father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you after
appearances hitherto. Henceforward I am the truth's. Be it known unto you
that henceforward I obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have no
covenants but proximities. I shall endeavour to nourish my parents, to
support my family, to be the chaste husband of one wife,—but these
relations I must fill after a new and unprecedented way. I appeal from
your customs. I must be myself. I cannot break myself any longer for you,
or you. If you can love me for what I am, we shall be the happier. If you
cannot, I will still seek to deserve that you should. I will not hide my
tastes or aversions. I will so trust that what is deep is holy, that I
will do strongly before the sun and moon whatever inly rejoices me and the
heart appoints. If you are noble, I will love you: if you are not, I will
not hurt you and myself by hypocritical attentions. If you are true, but
not in the same truth with me, cleave to your companions; I will seek my
own. I do this not selfishly but humbly and truly. It is alike your
interest, and mine, and all men's, however long we have dwelt in lies, to
live in truth. Does this sound harsh to-day? You will soon love what is
dictated by your nature as well as mine, and if we follow the truth it
will bring us out safe at last.'—But so may you give these friends
pain. Yes, but I cannot sell my liberty and my power, to save their
sensibility. Besides, all persons have their moments of reason, when they
look out into the region of absolute truth; then will they justify me and
do the same thing.</p>
<p>The populace think that your rejection of popular standards is a rejection
of all standard, and mere antinomianism; and the bold sensualist will use
the name of philosophy to gild his crimes. But the law of consciousness
abides. There are two confessionals, in one or the other of which we must
be shriven. You may fulfil your round of duties by clearing yourself in
the direct, or in the reflex way. Consider whether you have satisfied your
relations to father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether
any of these can upbraid you. But I may also neglect this reflex standard
and absolve me to myself. I have my own stern claims and perfect circle.
It denies the name of duty to many offices that are called duties. But if
I can discharge its debts it enables me to dispense with the popular code.
If any one imagines that this law is lax, let him keep its commandment one
day.</p>
<p>And truly it demands something godlike in him who has cast off the common
motives of humanity and has ventured to trust himself for a taskmaster.
High be his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight, that he may in good
earnest be doctrine, society, law, to himself, that a simple purpose may
be to him as strong as iron necessity is to others!</p>
<p>If any man consider the present aspects of what is called by distinction
society, he will see the need of these ethics. The sinew and heart of man
seem to be drawn out, and we are become timorous, desponding whimperers.
We are afraid of truth, afraid of fortune, afraid of death and afraid of
each other. Our age yields no great and perfect persons. We want men and
women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we see that most
natures are insolvent, cannot satisfy their own wants, have an ambition
out of all proportion to their practical force and do lean and beg day and
night continually. Our housekeeping is mendicant, our arts, our
occupations, our marriages, our religion we have not chosen, but society
has chosen for us. We are parlor soldiers. We shun the rugged battle of
fate, where strength is born.</p>
<p>If our young men miscarry in their first enterprises they lose all heart.
If the young merchant fails, men say he is ruined. If the finest genius
studies at one of our colleges and is not installed in an office within
one year afterwards in the cities or suburbs of Boston or New York, it
seems to his friends and to himself that he is right in being disheartened
and in complaining the rest of his life. A sturdy lad from New Hampshire
or Vermont, who in turn tries all the professions, who teams it, farms it,
peddles, keeps a school, preaches, edits a newspaper, goes to Congress,
buys a township, and so forth, in successive years, and always like a cat
falls on his feet, is worth a hundred of these city dolls. He walks
abreast with his days and feels no shame in not 'studying a profession,'
for he does not postpone his life, but lives already. He has not one
chance, but a hundred chances. Let a Stoic open the resources of man and
tell men they are not leaning willows, but can and must detach themselves;
that with the exercise of self-trust, new powers shall appear; that a man
is the word made flesh, born to shed healing to the nations; that he
should be ashamed of our compassion, and that the moment he acts from
himself, tossing the laws, the books, idolatries and customs out of the
window, we pity him no more but thank and revere him;—and that
teacher shall restore the life of man to splendor and make his name dear
to all history.</p>
<p>It is easy to see that a greater self-reliance must work a revolution in
all the offices and relations of men; in their religion; in their
education; in their pursuits; their modes of living; their association; in
their property; in their speculative views.</p>
<p>1. In what prayers do men allow themselves! That which they call a holy
office is not so much as brave and manly. Prayer looks abroad and asks for
some foreign addition to come through some foreign virtue, and loses
itself in endless mazes of natural and supernatural, and mediatorial and
miraculous. Prayer that craves a particular commodity, any thing less than
all good, is vicious. Prayer is the contemplation of the facts of life
from the highest point of view. It is the soliloquy of a beholding and
jubilant soul. It is the spirit of God pronouncing his works good. But
prayer as a means to effect a private end is meanness and theft. It
supposes dualism and not unity in nature and consciousness. As soon as the
man is at one with God, he will not beg. He will then see prayer in all
action. The prayer of the farmer kneeling in his field to weed it, the
prayer of the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers
heard throughout nature, though for cheap ends. Caratach, in Fletcher's
Bonduca, when admonished to inquire the mind of the god Audate, replies,—</p>
<p>"His hidden meaning lies in our endeavors;<br/>
Our valors are our best gods."<br/></p>
<p>Another sort of false prayers are our regrets. Discontent is the want of
self-reliance: it is infirmity of will. Regret calamities if you can
thereby help the sufferer; if not, attend your own work and already the
evil begins to be repaired. Our sympathy is just as base. We come to them
who weep foolishly and sit down and cry for company, instead of imparting
to them truth and health in rough electric shocks, putting them once more
in communication with their own reason. The secret of fortune is joy in
our hands. Welcome evermore to gods and men is the self-helping man. For
him all doors are flung wide; him all tongues greet, all honors crown, all
eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him and embraces him because
he did not need it. We solicitously and apologetically caress and
celebrate him because he held on his way and scorned our disapprobation.
The gods love him because men hated him. "To the persevering mortal," said
Zoroaster, "the blessed Immortals are swift."</p>
<p>As men's prayers are a disease of the will, so are their creeds a disease
of the intellect. They say with those foolish Israelites, 'Let not God
speak to us, lest we die. Speak thou, speak any man with us, and we will
obey.' Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother, because he
has shut his own temple doors and recites fables merely of his brother's,
or his brother's brother's God. Every new mind is a new classification. If
it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke, a Lavoisier, a
Hutton, a Bentham, a Fourier, it imposes its classification on other men,
and lo! a new system. In proportion to the depth of the thought, and so to
the number of the objects it touches and brings within reach of the pupil,
is his complacency. But chiefly is this apparent in creeds and churches,
which are also classifications of some powerful mind acting on the
elemental thought of duty, and man's relation to the Highest. Such is
Calvinism, Quakerism, Swedenborgism. The pupil takes the same delight in
subordinating every thing to the new terminology as a girl who has just
learned botany in seeing a new earth and new seasons thereby. It will
happen for a time that the pupil will find his intellectual power has
grown by the study of his master's mind. But in all unbalanced minds the
classification is idolized, passes for the end and not for a speedily
exhaustible means, so that the walls of the system blend to their eye in
the remote horizon with the walls of the universe; the luminaries of
heaven seem to them hung on the arch their master built. They cannot
imagine how you aliens have any right to see,—how you can see; 'It
must be somehow that you stole the light from us.' They do not yet
perceive that light, unsystematic, indomitable, will break into any cabin,
even into theirs. Let them chirp awhile and call it their own. If they are
honest and do well, presently their neat new pinfold will be too strait
and low, will crack, will lean, will rot and vanish, and the immortal
light, all young and joyful, million-orbed, million-colored, will beam
over the universe as on the first morning.</p>
<p>2. It is for want of self-culture that the superstition of Travelling,
whose idols are Italy, England, Egypt, retains its fascination for all
educated Americans. They who made England, Italy, or Greece venerable in
the imagination did so by sticking fast where they were, like an axis of
the earth. In manly hours we feel that duty is our place. The soul is no
traveller; the wise man stays at home, and when his necessities, his
duties, on any occasion call him from his house, or into foreign lands, he
is at home still and shall make men sensible by the expression of his
countenance that he goes, the missionary of wisdom and virtue, and visits
cities and men like a sovereign and not like an interloper or a valet.</p>
<p>I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe for the
purposes of art, of study, and benevolence, so that the man is first
domesticated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding somewhat
greater than he knows. He who travels to be amused, or to get somewhat
which he does not carry, travels away from himself, and grows old even in
youth among old things. In Thebes, in Palmyra, his will and mind have
become old and dilapidated as they. He carries ruins to ruins.</p>
<p>Travelling is a fool's paradise. Our first journeys discover to us the
indifference of places. At home I dream that at Naples, at Rome, I can be
intoxicated with beauty and lose my sadness. I pack my trunk, embrace my
friends, embark on the sea and at last wake up in Naples, and there beside
me is the stern fact, the sad self, unrelenting, identical, that I fled
from. I seek the Vatican and the palaces. I affect to be intoxicated with
sights and suggestions, but I am not intoxicated. My giant goes with me
wherever I go.</p>
<p>3. But the rage of travelling is a symptom of a deeper unsoundness
affecting the whole intellectual action. The intellect is vagabond, and
our system of education fosters restlessness. Our minds travel when our
bodies are forced to stay at home. We imitate; and what is imitation but
the travelling of the mind? Our houses are built with foreign taste; our
shelves are garnished with foreign ornaments; our opinions, our tastes,
our faculties, lean, and follow the Past and the Distant. The soul created
the arts wherever they have flourished. It was in his own mind that the
artist sought his model. It was an application of his own thought to the
thing to be done and the conditions to be observed. And why need we copy
the Doric or the Gothic model? Beauty, convenience, grandeur of thought
and quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if the American
artist will study with hope and love the precise thing to be done by him,
considering the climate, the soil, the length of the day, the wants of the
people, the habit and form of the government, he will create a house in
which all these will find themselves fitted, and taste and sentiment will
be satisfied also.</p>
<p>Insist on yourself; never imitate. Your own gift you can present every
moment with the cumulative force of a whole life's cultivation; but of the
adopted talent of another you have only an extemporaneous half possession.
That which each can do best, none but his Maker can teach him. No man yet
knows what it is, nor can, till that person has exhibited it. Where is the
master who could have taught Shakspeare? Where is the master who could
have instructed Franklin, or Washington, or Bacon, or Newton? Every great
man is a unique. The Scipionism of Scipio is precisely that part he could
not borrow. Shakspeare will never be made by the study of Shakspeare. Do
that which is assigned you, and you cannot hope too much or dare too much.
There is at this moment for you an utterance brave and grand as that of
the colossal chisel of Phidias, or trowel of the Egyptians, or the pen of
Moses or Dante, but different from all these. Not possibly will the soul,
all rich, all eloquent, with thousand-cloven tongue, deign to repeat
itself; but if you can hear what these patriarchs say, surely you can
reply to them in the same pitch of voice; for the ear and the tongue are
two organs of one nature. Abide in the simple and noble regions of thy
life, obey thy heart and thou shalt reproduce the Foreworld again.</p>
<p>4. As our Religion, our Education, our Art look abroad, so does our spirit
of society. All men plume themselves on the improvement of society, and no
man improves.</p>
<p>Society never advances. It recedes as fast on one side as it gains on the
other. It undergoes continual changes; it is barbarous, it is civilized,
it is christianized, it is rich, it is scientific; but this change is not
amelioration. For every thing that is given something is taken. Society
acquires new arts and loses old instincts. What a contrast between the
well-clad, reading, writing, thinking American, with a watch, a pencil and
a bill of exchange in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander, whose
property is a club, a spear, a mat and an undivided twentieth of a shed to
sleep under! But compare the health of the two men and you shall see that
the white man has lost his aboriginal strength. If the traveller tell us
truly, strike the savage with a broad axe and in a day or two the flesh
shall unite and heal as if you struck the blow into soft pitch, and the
same blow shall send the white to his grave.</p>
<p>The civilized man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his feet. He
is supported on crutches, but lacks so much support of muscle. He has a
fine Geneva watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun.
A Greenwich nautical almanac he has, and so being sure of the information
when he wants it, the man in the street does not know a star in the sky.
The solstice he does not observe; the equinox he knows as little; and the
whole bright calendar of the year is without a dial in his mind. His
note-books impair his memory; his libraries overload his wit; the
insurance-office increases the number of accidents; and it may be a
question whether machinery does not encumber; whether we have not lost by
refinement some energy, by a Christianity entrenched in establishments and
forms some vigor of wild virtue. For every Stoic was a Stoic; but in
Christendom where is the Christian?</p>
<p>There is no more deviation in the moral standard than in the standard of
height or bulk. No greater men are now than ever were. A singular equality
may be observed between the great men of the first and of the last ages;
nor can all the science, art, religion, and philosophy of the nineteenth
century avail to educate greater men than Plutarch's heroes, three or four
and twenty centuries ago. Not in time is the race progressive. Phocion,
Socrates, Anaxagoras, Diogenes, are great men, but they leave no class. He
who is really of their class will not be called by their name, but will be
his own man, and in his turn the founder of a sect. The arts and
inventions of each period are only its costume and do not invigorate men.
The harm of the improved machinery may compensate its good. Hudson and
Behring accomplished so much in their fishing-boats as to astonish Parry
and Franklin, whose equipment exhausted the resources of science and art.
Galileo, with an opera-glass, discovered a more splendid series of
celestial phenomena than any one since. Columbus found the New World in an
undecked boat. It is curious to see the periodical disuse and perishing of
means and machinery which were introduced with loud laudation a few years
or centuries before. The great genius returns to essential man. We
reckoned the improvements of the art of war among the triumphs of science,
and yet Napoleon conquered Europe by the bivouac, which consisted of
falling back on naked valor and disencumbering it of all aids. The Emperor
held it impossible to make a perfect army, says Las Cases, "without
abolishing our arms, magazines, commissaries and carriages, until, in
imitation of the Roman custom, the soldier should receive his supply of
corn, grind it in his hand-mill, and bake his bread himself."</p>
<p>Society is a wave. The wave moves onward, but the water of which it is
composed does not. The same particle does not rise from the valley to the
ridge. Its unity is only phenomenal. The persons who make up a nation
to-day, next year die, and their experience with them.</p>
<p>And so the reliance on Property, including the reliance on governments
which protect it, is the want of self-reliance. Men have looked away from
themselves and at things so long that they have come to esteem the
religious, learned and civil institutions as guards of property, and they
deprecate assaults on these, because they feel them to be assaults on
property. They measure their esteem of each other by what each has, and
not by what each is. But a cultivated man becomes ashamed of his property,
out of new respect for his nature. Especially he hates what he has if he
see that it is accidental,—came to him by inheritance, or gift, or
crime; then he feels that it is not having; it does not belong to him, has
no root in him and merely lies there because no revolution or no robber
takes it away. But that which a man is, does always by necessity acquire,
and what the man acquires is living property, which does not wait the beck
of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or storm, or bankruptcies,
but perpetually renews itself wherever the man breathes. "Thy lot or
portion of life," said the Caliph Ali, "is seeking after thee; therefore
be at rest from seeking after it." Our dependence on these foreign goods
leads us to our slavish respect for numbers. The political parties meet in
numerous conventions; the greater the concourse and with each new uproar
of announcement, The delegation from Essex! The Democrats from New
Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine! the young patriot feels himself stronger
than before by a new thousand of eyes and arms. In like manner the
reformers summon conventions and vote and resolve in multitude. Not so, O
friends! will the God deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a method
precisely the reverse. It is only as a man puts off all foreign support
and stands alone that I see him to be strong and to prevail. He is weaker
by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town? Ask
nothing of men, and, in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must
presently appear the upholder of all that surrounds thee. He who knows
that power is inborn, that he is weak because he has looked for good out
of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself unhesitatingly on
his thought, instantly rights himself, stands in the erect position,
commands his limbs, works miracles; just as a man who stands on his feet
is stronger than a man who stands on his head.</p>
<p>So use all that is called Fortune. Most men gamble with her, and gain all,
and lose all, as her wheel rolls. But do thou leave as unlawful these
winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancellors of God. In the
Will work and acquire, and thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and
shalt sit hereafter out of fear from her rotations. A political victory, a
rise of rents, the recovery of your sick or the return of your absent
friend, or some other favorable event raises your spirits, and you think
good days are preparing for you. Do not believe it. Nothing can bring you
peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of
principles.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>COMPENSATION.<br/>
<br/>
The wings of Time are black and white,<br/>
Pied with morning and with night.<br/>
Mountain tall and ocean deep<br/>
Trembling balance duly keep.<br/>
In changing moon, in tidal wave,<br/>
Glows the feud of Want and Have.<br/>
Gauge of more and less through space<br/>
Electric star and pencil plays.<br/>
The lonely Earth amid the balls<br/>
That hurry through the eternal halls,<br/>
A makeweight flying to the void,<br/>
Supplemental asteroid,<br/>
Or compensatory spark,<br/>
Shoots across the neutral Dark.<br/>
<br/>
Man's the elm, and Wealth the vine,<br/>
Stanch and strong the tendrils twine:<br/>
Though the frail ringlets thee deceive,<br/>
None from its stock that vine can reave.<br/>
Fear not, then, thou child infirm,<br/>
There's no god dare wrong a worm.<br/>
Laurel crowns cleave to deserts<br/>
And power to him who power exerts;<br/>
Hast not thy share? On winged feet,<br/>
Lo! it rushes thee to meet;<br/>
And all that Nature made thy own,<br/>
Floating in air or pent in stone,<br/>
Will rive the hills and swim the sea<br/>
And, like thy shadow, follow thee.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"></SPAN></p>
<h2> III. COMPENSATION. </h2>
<p>Ever since I was a boy I have wished to write a discourse on Compensation;
for it seemed to me when very young that on this subject life was ahead of
theology and the people knew more than the preachers taught. The documents
too from which the doctrine is to be drawn, charmed my fancy by their
endless variety, and lay always before me, even in sleep; for they are the
tools in our hands, the bread in our basket, the transactions of the
street, the farm and the dwelling-house; greetings, relations, debts and
credits, the influence of character, the nature and endowment of all men.
It seemed to me also that in it might be shown men a ray of divinity, the
present action of the soul of this world, clean from all vestige of
tradition; and so the heart of man might be bathed by an inundation of
eternal love, conversing with that which he knows was always and always
must be, because it really is now. It appeared moreover that if this
doctrine could be stated in terms with any resemblance to those bright
intuitions in which this truth is sometimes revealed to us, it would be a
star in many dark hours and crooked passages in our journey, that would
not suffer us to lose our way.</p>
<p>I was lately confirmed in these desires by hearing a sermon at church. The
preacher, a man esteemed for his orthodoxy, unfolded in the ordinary
manner the doctrine of the Last Judgment. He assumed that judgment is not
executed in this world; that the wicked are successful; that the good are
miserable; and then urged from reason and from Scripture a compensation to
be made to both parties in the next life. No offence appeared to be taken
by the congregation at this doctrine. As far as I could observe when the
meeting broke up they separated without remark on the sermon.</p>
<p>Yet what was the import of this teaching? What did the preacher mean by
saying that the good are miserable in the present life? Was it that houses
and lands, offices, wine, horses, dress, luxury, are had by unprincipled
men, whilst the saints are poor and despised; and that a compensation is
to be made to these last hereafter, by giving them the like gratifications
another day,—bank-stock and doubloons, venison and champagne? This
must be the compensation intended; for what else? Is it that they are to
have leave to pray and praise? to love and serve men? Why, that they can
do now. The legitimate inference the disciple would draw was,—'We
are to have such a good time as the sinners have now';—or, to push
it to its extreme import,—'You sin now; we shall sin by and by; we
would sin now, if we could; not being successful, we expect our revenge
to-morrow.'</p>
<p>The fallacy lay in the immense concession that the bad are successful;
that justice is not done now. The blindness of the preacher consisted in
deferring to the base estimate of the market of what constitutes a manly
success, instead of confronting and convicting the world from the truth;
announcing the presence of the soul; the omnipotence of the will; and so
establishing the standard of good and ill, of success and falsehood.</p>
<p>I find a similar base tone in the popular religious works of the day and
the same doctrines assumed by the literary men when occasionally they
treat the related topics. I think that our popular theology has gained in
decorum, and not in principle, over the superstitions it has displaced.
But men are better than their theology. Their daily life gives it the lie.
Every ingenuous and aspiring soul leaves the doctrine behind him in his
own experience, and all men feel sometimes the falsehood which they cannot
demonstrate. For men are wiser than they know. That which they hear in
schools and pulpits without afterthought, if said in conversation would
probably be questioned in silence. If a man dogmatize in a mixed company
on Providence and the divine laws, he is answered by a silence which
conveys well enough to an observer the dissatisfaction of the hearer, but
his incapacity to make his own statement.</p>
<p>I shall attempt in this and the following chapter to record some facts
that indicate the path of the law of Compensation; happy beyond my
expectation if I shall truly draw the smallest arc of this circle.</p>
<p>POLARITY, or action and reaction, we meet in every part of nature; in
darkness and light; in heat and cold; in the ebb and flow of waters; in
male and female; in the inspiration and expiration of plants and animals;
in the equation of quantity and quality in the fluids of the animal body;
in the systole and diastole of the heart; in the undulations of fluids,
and of sound; in the centrifugal and centripetal gravity; in electricity,
galvanism, and chemical affinity. Superinduce magnetism at one end of a
needle, the opposite magnetism takes place at the other end. If the south
attracts, the north repels. To empty here, you must condense there. An
inevitable dualism bisects nature, so that each thing is a half, and
suggests another thing to make it whole; as, spirit, matter; man, woman;
odd, even; subjective, objective; in, out; upper, under; motion, rest;
yea, nay.</p>
<p>Whilst the world is thus dual, so is every one of its parts. The entire
system of things gets represented in every particle. There is somewhat
that resembles the ebb and flow of the sea, day and night, man and woman,
in a single needle of the pine, in a kernel of corn, in each individual of
every animal tribe. The reaction, so grand in the elements, is repeated
within these small boundaries. For example, in the animal kingdom the
physiologist has observed that no creatures are favorites, but a certain
compensation balances every gift and every defect. A surplusage given to
one part is paid out of a reduction from another part of the same
creature. If the head and neck are enlarged, the trunk and extremities are
cut short.</p>
<p>The theory of the mechanic forces is another example. What we gain in
power is lost in time, and the converse. The periodic or compensating
errors of the planets is another instance. The influences of climate and
soil in political history are another. The cold climate invigorates. The
barren soil does not breed fevers, crocodiles, tigers or scorpions.</p>
<p>The same dualism underlies the nature and condition of man. Every excess
causes a defect; every defect an excess. Every sweet hath its sour; every
evil its good. Every faculty which is a receiver of pleasure has an equal
penalty put on its abuse. It is to answer for its moderation with its
life. For every grain of wit there is a grain of folly. For every thing
you have missed, you have gained something else; and for every thing you
gain, you lose something. If riches increase, they are increased that use
them. If the gatherer gathers too much, Nature takes out of the man what
she puts into his chest; swells the estate, but kills the owner. Nature
hates monopolies and exceptions. The waves of the sea do not more speedily
seek a level from their loftiest tossing than the varieties of condition
tend to equalize themselves. There is always some levelling circumstance
that puts down the overbearing, the strong, the rich, the fortunate,
substantially on the same ground with all others. Is a man too strong and
fierce for society and by temper and position a bad citizen,—a
morose ruffian, with a dash of the pirate in him?—Nature sends him a
troop of pretty sons and daughters who are getting along in the dame's
classes at the village school, and love and fear for them smooths his grim
scowl to courtesy. Thus she contrives to intenerate the granite and
felspar, takes the boar out and puts the lamb in and keeps her balance
true.</p>
<p>The farmer imagines power and place are fine things. But the President has
paid dear for his White House. It has commonly cost him all his peace, and
the best of his manly attributes. To preserve for a short time so
conspicuous an appearance before the world, he is content to eat dust
before the real masters who stand erect behind the throne. Or, do men
desire the more substantial and permanent grandeur of genius? Neither has
this an immunity. He who by force of will or of thought is great and
overlooks thousands, has the charges of that eminence. With every influx
of light comes new danger. Has he light? he must bear witness to the
light, and always outrun that sympathy which gives him such keen
satisfaction, by his fidelity to new revelations of the incessant soul. He
must hate father and mother, wife and child. Has he all that the world
loves and admires and covets?—he must cast behind him their
admiration, and afflict them by faithfulness to his truth, and become a
byword and a hissing.</p>
<p>This law writes the laws of cities and nations. It is in vain to build or
plot or combine against it. Things refuse to be mismanaged long. Res
nolunt diu male administrari. Though no checks to a new evil appear, the
checks exist, and will appear. If the government is cruel, the governor's
life is not safe. If you tax too high, the revenue will yield nothing. If
you make the criminal code sanguinary, juries will not convict. If the law
is too mild, private vengeance comes in. If the government is a terrific
democracy, the pressure is resisted by an over-charge of energy in the
citizen, and life glows with a fiercer flame. The true life and
satisfactions of man seem to elude the utmost rigors or felicities of
condition and to establish themselves with great indifferency under all
varieties of circumstances. Under all governments the influence of
character remains the same,—in Turkey and in New England about
alike. Under the primeval despots of Egypt, history honestly confesses
that man must have been as free as culture could make him.</p>
<p>These appearances indicate the fact that the universe is represented in
every one of its particles. Every thing in nature contains all the powers
of nature. Every thing is made of one hidden stuff; as the naturalist sees
one type under every metamorphosis, and regards a horse as a running man,
a fish as a swimming man, a bird as a flying man, a tree as a rooted man.
Each new form repeats not only the main character of the type, but part
for part all the details, all the aims, furtherances, hindrances, energies
and whole system of every other. Every occupation, trade, art,
transaction, is a compend of the world and a correlative of every other.
Each one is an entire emblem of human life; of its good and ill, its
trials, its enemies, its course and its end. And each one must somehow
accommodate the whole man and recite all his destiny.</p>
<p>The world globes itself in a drop of dew. The microscope cannot find the
animalcule which is less perfect for being little. Eyes, ears, taste,
smell, motion, resistance, appetite, and organs of reproduction that take
hold on eternity,—all find room to consist in the small creature. So
do we put our life into every act. The true doctrine of omnipresence is
that God reappears with all his parts in every moss and cobweb. The value
of the universe contrives to throw itself into every point. If the good is
there, so is the evil; if the affinity, so the repulsion; if the force, so
the limitation.</p>
<p>Thus is the universe alive. All things are moral. That soul which within
us is a sentiment, outside of us is a law. We feel its inspiration; out
there in history we can see its fatal strength. "It is in the world, and
the world was made by it." Justice is not postponed. A perfect equity
adjusts its balance in all parts of life. Hoi kuboi Dios aei eupiptousi,—The
dice of God are always loaded. The world looks like a
multiplication-table, or a mathematical equation, which, turn it how you
will, balances itself. Take what figure you will, its exact value, nor
more nor less, still returns to you. Every secret is told, every crime is
punished, every virtue rewarded, every wrong redressed, in silence and
certainty. What we call retribution is the universal necessity by which
the whole appears wherever a part appears. If you see smoke, there must be
fire. If you see a hand or a limb, you know that the trunk to which it
belongs is there behind.</p>
<p>Every act rewards itself, or, in other words integrates itself, in a
twofold manner; first in the thing, or in real nature; and secondly in the
circumstance, or in apparent nature. Men call the circumstance the
retribution. The causal retribution is in the thing and is seen by the
soul. The retribution in the circumstance is seen by the understanding; it
is inseparable from the thing, but is often spread over a long time and so
does not become distinct until after many years. The specific stripes may
follow late after the offence, but they follow because they accompany it.
Crime and punishment grow out of one stem. Punishment is a fruit that
unsuspected ripens within the flower of the pleasure which concealed it.
Cause and effect, means and ends, seed and fruit, cannot be severed; for
the effect already blooms in the cause, the end preexists in the means,
the fruit in the seed.</p>
<p>Whilst thus the world will be whole and refuses to be disparted, we seek
to act partially, to sunder, to appropriate; for example,—to gratify
the senses we sever the pleasure of the senses from the needs of the
character. The ingenuity of man has always been dedicated to the solution
of one problem,—how to detach the sensual sweet, the sensual strong,
the sensual bright, etc., from the moral sweet, the moral deep, the moral
fair; that is, again, to contrive to cut clean off this upper surface so
thin as to leave it bottomless; to get a one end, without an other end.
The soul says, 'Eat;' the body would feast. The soul says, 'The man and
woman shall be one flesh and one soul;' the body would join the flesh
only. The soul says, 'Have dominion over all things to the ends of
virtue;' the body would have the power over things to its own ends.</p>
<p>The soul strives amain to live and work through all things. It would be
the only fact. All things shall be added unto it,—power, pleasure,
knowledge, beauty. The particular man aims to be somebody; to set up for
himself; to truck and higgle for a private good; and, in particulars, to
ride that he may ride; to dress that he may be dressed; to eat that he may
eat; and to govern, that he may be seen. Men seek to be great; they would
have offices, wealth, power, and fame. They think that to be great is to
possess one side of nature,—the sweet, without the other side, the
bitter.</p>
<p>This dividing and detaching is steadily counteracted. Up to this day it
must be owned no projector has had the smallest success. The parted water
reunites behind our hand. Pleasure is taken out of pleasant things, profit
out of profitable things, power out of strong things, as soon as we seek
to separate them from the whole. We can no more halve things and get the
sensual good, by itself, than we can get an inside that shall have no
outside, or a light without a shadow. "Drive out Nature with a fork, she
comes running back."</p>
<p>Life invests itself with inevitable conditions, which the unwise seek to
dodge, which one and another brags that he does not know, that they do not
touch him;—but the brag is on his lips, the conditions are in his
soul. If he escapes them in one part they attack him in another more vital
part. If he has escaped them in form and in the appearance, it is because
he has resisted his life and fled from himself, and the retribution is so
much death. So signal is the failure of all attempts to make this
separation of the good from the tax, that the experiment would not be
tried,—since to try it is to be mad,—but for the circumstance,
that when the disease began in the will, of rebellion and separation, the
intellect is at once infected, so that the man ceases to see God whole in
each object, but is able to see the sensual allurement of an object and
not see the sensual hurt; he sees the mermaid's head but not the dragon's
tail, and thinks he can cut off that which he would have from that which
he would not have. "How secret art thou who dwellest in the highest
heavens in silence, O thou only great God, sprinkling with an unwearied
providence certain penal blindnesses upon such as have unbridled desires!"
{1}</p>
<p>1 St. Augustine, Confessions, B. I.<br/></p>
<p>The human soul is true to these facts in the painting of fable, of
history, of law, of proverbs, of conversation. It finds a tongue in
literature unawares. Thus the Greeks called Jupiter, Supreme Mind; but
having traditionally ascribed to him many base actions, they involuntarily
made amends to reason by tying up the hands of so bad a god. He is made as
helpless as a king of England. Prometheus knows one secret which Jove must
bargain for; Minerva, another. He cannot get his own thunders; Minerva
keeps the key of them:—</p>
<p>"Of all the gods, I only know the keys<br/>
That ope the solid doors within whose vaults<br/>
His thunders sleep."<br/></p>
<p>A plain confession of the in-working of the All and of its moral aim. The
Indian mythology ends in the same ethics; and it would seem impossible for
any fable to be invented and get any currency which was not moral. Aurora
forgot to ask youth for her lover, and though Tithonus is immortal, he is
old. Achilles is not quite invulnerable; the sacred waters did not wash
the heel by which Thetis held him. Siegfried, in the Nibelungen, is not
quite immortal, for a leaf fell on his back whilst he was bathing in the
dragon's blood, and that spot which it covered is mortal. And so it must
be. There is a crack in every thing God has made. It would seem there is
always this vindictive circumstance stealing in at unawares even into the
wild poesy in which the human fancy attempted to make bold holiday and to
shake itself free of the old laws,—this back-stroke, this kick of
the gun, certifying that the law is fatal; that in nature nothing can be
given, all things are sold.</p>
<p>This is that ancient doctrine of Nemesis, who keeps watch in the universe
and lets no offence go unchastised. The Furies they said are attendants on
justice, and if the sun in heaven should transgress his path they would
punish him. The poets related that stone walls and iron swords and
leathern thongs had an occult sympathy with the wrongs of their owners;
that the belt which Ajax gave Hector dragged the Trojan hero over the
field at the wheels of the car of Achilles, and the sword which Hector
gave Ajax was that on whose point Ajax fell. They recorded that when the
Thasians erected a statue to Theagenes, a victor in the games, one of his
rivals went to it by night and endeavored to throw it down by repeated
blows, until at last he moved it from its pedestal and was crushed to
death beneath its fall.</p>
<p>This voice of fable has in it somewhat divine. It came from thought above
the will of the writer. That is the best part of each writer which has
nothing private in it; that which he does not know; that which flowed out
of his constitution and not from his too active invention; that which in
the study of a single artist you might not easily find, but in the study
of many you would abstract as the spirit of them all. Phidias it is not,
but the work of man in that early Hellenic world that I would know. The
name and circumstance of Phidias, however convenient for history,
embarrass when we come to the highest criticism. We are to see that which
man was tending to do in a given period, and was hindered, or, if you
will, modified in doing, by the interfering volitions of Phidias, of
Dante, of Shakspeare, the organ whereby man at the moment wrought.</p>
<p>Still more striking is the expression of this fact in the proverbs of all
nations, which are always the literature of reason, or the statements of
an absolute truth without qualification. Proverbs, like the sacred books
of each nation, are the sanctuary of the intuitions. That which the
droning world, chained to appearances, will not allow the realist to say
in his own words, it will suffer him to say in proverbs without
contradiction. And this law of laws, which the pulpit, the senate and the
college deny, is hourly preached in all markets and workshops by flights
of proverbs, whose teaching is as true and as omnipresent as that of birds
and flies.</p>
<p>All things are double, one against another.—Tit for tat; an eye for
an eye; a tooth for a tooth; blood for blood; measure for measure; love
for love.—Give and it shall be given you.—He that watereth
shall be watered himself.—What will you have? quoth God; pay for it
and take it.—Nothing venture, nothing have.—Thou shalt be paid
exactly for what thou hast done, no more, no less.—Who doth not work
shall not eat.—Harm watch, harm catch.—Curses always recoil on
the head of him who imprecates them.—If you put a chain around the
neck of a slave, the other end fastens itself around your own.—Bad
counsel confounds the adviser.—The Devil is an ass.</p>
<p>It is thus written, because it is thus in life. Our action is overmastered
and characterized above our will by the law of nature. We aim at a petty
end quite aside from the public good, but our act arranges itself by
irresistible magnetism in a line with the poles of the world.</p>
<p>A man cannot speak but he judges himself. With his will or against his
will he draws his portrait to the eye of his companions by every word.
Every opinion reacts on him who utters it. It is a thread-ball thrown at a
mark, but the other end remains in the thrower's bag. Or rather it is a
harpoon hurled at the whale, unwinding, as it flies, a coil of cord in the
boat, and, if the harpoon is not good, or not well thrown, it will go nigh
to cut the steersman in twain or to sink the boat.</p>
<p>You cannot do wrong without suffering wrong. "No man had ever a point of
pride that was not injurious to him," said Burke. The exclusive in
fashionable life does not see that he excludes himself from enjoyment, in
the attempt to appropriate it. The exclusionist in religion does not see
that he shuts the door of heaven on himself, in striving to shut out
others. Treat men as pawns and ninepins and you shall suffer as well as
they. If you leave out their heart, you shall lose your own. The senses
would make things of all persons; of women, of children, of the poor. The
vulgar proverb, "I will get it from his purse or get it from his skin," is
sound philosophy.</p>
<p>All infractions of love and equity in our social relations are speedily
punished. They are punished by fear. Whilst I stand in simple relations to
my fellow-man, I have no displeasure in meeting him. We meet as water
meets water, or as two currents of air mix, with perfect diffusion and
interpenetration of nature. But as soon as there is any departure from
simplicity, and attempt at halfness, or good for me that is not good for
him, my neighbor feels the wrong; he shrinks from me as far as I have
shrunk from him; his eyes no longer seek mine; there is war between us;
there is hate in him and fear in me.</p>
<p>All the old abuses in society, universal and particular, all unjust
accumulations of property and power, are avenged in the same manner. Fear
is an instructor of great sagacity and the herald of all revolutions. One
thing he teaches, that there is rottenness where he appears. He is a
carrion crow, and though you see not well what he hovers for, there is
death somewhere. Our property is timid, our laws are timid, our cultivated
classes are timid. Fear for ages has boded and mowed and gibbered over
government and property. That obscene bird is not there for nothing. He
indicates great wrongs which must be revised.</p>
<p>Of the like nature is that expectation of change which instantly follows
the suspension of our voluntary activity. The terror of cloudless noon,
the emerald of Polycrates, the awe of prosperity, the instinct which leads
every generous soul to impose on itself tasks of a noble asceticism and
vicarious virtue, are the tremblings of the balance of justice through the
heart and mind of man.</p>
<p>Experienced men of the world know very well that it is best to pay scot
and lot as they go along, and that a man often pays dear for a small
frugality. The borrower runs in his own debt. Has a man gained any thing
who has received a hundred favors and rendered none? Has he gained by
borrowing, through indolence or cunning, his neighbor's wares, or horses,
or money? There arises on the deed the instant acknowledgment of benefit
on the one part and of debt on the other; that is, of superiority and
inferiority. The transaction remains in the memory of himself and his
neighbor; and every new transaction alters according to its nature their
relation to each other. He may soon come to see that he had better have
broken his own bones than to have ridden in his neighbor's coach, and that
"the highest price he can pay for a thing is to ask for it."</p>
<p>A wise man will extend this lesson to all parts of life, and know that it
is the part of prudence to face every claimant and pay every just demand
on your time, your talents, or your heart. Always pay; for first or last
you must pay your entire debt. Persons and events may stand for a time
between you and justice, but it is only a postponement. You must pay at
last your own debt. If you are wise you will dread a prosperity which only
loads you with more. Benefit is the end of nature. But for every benefit
which you receive, a tax is levied. He is great who confers the most
benefits. He is base,—and that is the one base thing in the
universe,—to receive favors and render none. In the order of nature
we cannot render benefits to those from whom we receive them, or only
seldom. But the benefit we receive must be rendered again, line for line,
deed for deed, cent for cent, to somebody. Beware of too much good staying
in your hand. It will fast corrupt and worm worms. Pay it away quickly in
some sort.</p>
<p>Labor is watched over by the same pitiless laws. Cheapest, say the
prudent, is the dearest labor. What we buy in a broom, a mat, a wagon, a
knife, is some application of good sense to a common want. It is best to
pay in your land a skilful gardener, or to buy good sense applied to
gardening; in your sailor, good sense applied to navigation; in the house,
good sense applied to cooking, sewing, serving; in your agent, good sense
applied to accounts and affairs. So do you multiply your presence, or
spread yourself throughout your estate. But because of the dual
constitution of things, in labor as in life there can be no cheating. The
thief steals from himself. The swindler swindles himself. For the real
price of labor is knowledge and virtue, whereof wealth and credit are
signs. These signs, like paper money, may be counterfeited or stolen, but
that which they represent, namely, knowledge and virtue, cannot be
counterfeited or stolen. These ends of labor cannot be answered but by
real exertions of the mind, and in obedience to pure motives. The cheat,
the defaulter, the gambler, cannot extort the knowledge of material and
moral nature which his honest care and pains yield to the operative. The
law of nature is, Do the thing, and you shall have the Power; but they who
do not the thing have not the power.</p>
<p>Human labor, through all its forms, from the sharpening of a stake to the
construction of a city or an epic, is one immense illustration of the
perfect compensation of the universe. The absolute balance of Give and
Take, the doctrine that every thing has its price,—and if that price
is not paid, not that thing but something else is obtained, and that it is
impossible to get any thing without its price,—is not less sublime
in the columns of a leger than in the budgets of states, in the laws of
light and darkness, in all the action and reaction of nature. I cannot
doubt that the high laws which each man sees implicated in those processes
with which he is conversant, the stern ethics which sparkle on his
chisel-edge, which are measured out by his plumb and foot-rule, which
stand as manifest in the footing of the shop-bill as in the history of a
state,—do recommend to him his trade, and though seldom named, exalt
his business to his imagination.</p>
<p>The league between virtue and nature engages all things to assume a
hostile front to vice. The beautiful laws and substances of the world
persecute and whip the traitor. He finds that things are arranged for
truth and benefit, but there is no den in the wide world to hide a rogue.
Commit a crime, and the earth is made of glass. Commit a crime, and it
seems as if a coat of snow fell on the ground, such as reveals in the
woods the track of every partridge and fox and squirrel and mole. You
cannot recall the spoken word, you cannot wipe out the foot-track, you
cannot draw up the ladder, so as to leave no inlet or clew. Some damning
circumstance always transpires. The laws and substances of nature,—water,
snow, wind, gravitation,—become penalties to the thief.</p>
<p>On the other hand the law holds with equal sureness for all right action.
Love, and you shall be loved. All love is mathematically just, as much as
the two sides of an algebraic equation. The good man has absolute good,
which like fire turns every thing to its own nature, so that you cannot do
him any harm; but as the royal armies sent against Napoleon, when he
approached cast down their colors and from enemies became friends, so
disasters of all kinds, as sickness, offence, poverty, prove benefactors:—</p>
<p>"Winds blow and waters roll<br/>
Strength to the brave, and power and deity,<br/>
Yet in themselves are nothing."<br/></p>
<p>The good are befriended even by weakness and defect. As no man had ever a
point of pride that was not injurious to him, so no man had ever a defect
that was not somewhere made useful to him. The stag in the fable admired
his horns and blamed his feet, but when the hunter came, his feet saved
him, and afterwards, caught in the thicket, his horns destroyed him. Every
man in his lifetime needs to thank his faults. As no man thoroughly
understands a truth until he has contended against it, so no man has a
thorough acquaintance with the hindrances or talents of men until he has
suffered from the one and seen the triumph of the other over his own want
of the same. Has he a defect of temper that unfits him to live in society?
Thereby he is driven to entertain himself alone and acquire habits of
self-help; and thus, like the wounded oyster, he mends his shell with
pearl.</p>
<p>Our strength grows out of our weakness. The indignation which arms itself
with secret forces does not awaken until we are pricked and stung and
sorely assailed. A great man is always willing to be little. Whilst he
sits on the cushion of advantages, he goes to sleep. When he is pushed,
tormented, defeated, he has a chance to learn something; he has been put
on his wits, on his manhood; he has gained facts; learns his ignorance; is
cured of the insanity of conceit; has got moderation and real skill. The
wise man throws himself on the side of his assailants. It is more his
interest than it is theirs to find his weak point. The wound cicatrizes
and falls off from him like a dead skin and when they would triumph, lo!
he has passed on invulnerable. Blame is safer than praise. I hate to be
defended in a newspaper. As long as all that is said is said against me, I
feel a certain assurance of success. But as soon as honeyed words of
praise are spoken for me I feel as one that lies unprotected before his
enemies. In general, every evil to which we do not succumb is a
benefactor. As the Sandwich Islander believes that the strength and valor
of the enemy he kills passes into himself, so we gain the strength of the
temptation we resist.</p>
<p>The same guards which protect us from disaster, defect, and enmity, defend
us, if we will, from selfishness and fraud. Bolts and bars are not the
best of our institutions, nor is shrewdness in trade a mark of wisdom. Men
suffer all their life long under the foolish superstition that they can be
cheated. But it is as impossible for a man to be cheated by any one but
himself, as for a thing to be and not to be at the same time. There is a
third silent party to all our bargains. The nature and soul of things
takes on itself the guaranty of the fulfilment of every contract, so that
honest service cannot come to loss. If you serve an ungrateful master,
serve him the more. Put God in your debt. Every stroke shall be repaid.
The longer The payment is withholden, the better for you; for compound
interest on compound interest is the rate and usage of this exchequer.</p>
<p>The history of persecution is a history of endeavors to cheat nature, to
make water run up hill, to twist a rope of sand. It makes no difference
whether the actors be many or one, a tyrant or a mob. A mob is a society
of bodies voluntarily bereaving themselves of reason and traversing its
work. The mob is man voluntarily descending to the nature of the beast.
Its fit hour of activity is night. Its actions are insane like its whole
constitution. It persecutes a principle; it would whip a right; it would
tar and feather justice, by inflicting fire and outrage upon the houses
and persons of those who have these. It resembles the prank of boys, who
run with fire-engines to put out the ruddy aurora streaming to the stars.
The inviolate spirit turns their spite against the wrongdoers. The martyr
cannot be dishonored. Every lash inflicted is a tongue of fame; every
prison, a more illustrious abode; every burned book or house enlightens
the world; every suppressed or expunged word reverberates through the
earth from side to side. Hours of sanity and consideration are always
arriving to communities, as to individuals, when the truth is seen and the
martyrs are justified.</p>
<p>Thus do all things preach the indifferency of circumstances. The man is
all. Every thing has two sides, a good and an evil. Every advantage has
its tax. I learn to be content. But the doctrine of compensation is not
the doctrine of indifferency. The thoughtless say, on hearing these
representations,—What boots it to do well? there is one event to
good and evil; if I gain any good I must pay for it; if I lose any good I
gain some other; all actions are indifferent.</p>
<p>There is a deeper fact in the soul than compensation, to wit, its own
nature. The soul is not a compensation, but a life. The soul is. Under all
this running sea of circumstance, whose waters ebb and flow with perfect
balance, lies the aboriginal abyss of real Being. Essence, or God, is not
a relation or a part, but the whole. Being is the vast affirmative,
excluding negation, self-balanced, and swallowing up all relations, parts
and times within itself. Nature, truth, virtue, are the influx from
thence. Vice is the absence or departure of the same. Nothing, Falsehood,
may indeed stand as the great Night or shade on which as a background the
living universe paints itself forth, but no fact is begotten by it; it
cannot work, for it is not. It cannot work any good; it cannot work any
harm. It is harm inasmuch as it is worse not to be than to be.</p>
<p>We feel defrauded of the retribution due to evil acts, because the
criminal adheres to his vice and contumacy and does not come to a crisis
or judgment anywhere in visible nature. There is no stunning confutation
of his nonsense before men and angels. Has he therefore outwitted the law?
Inasmuch as he carries the malignity and the lie with him he so far
deceases from nature. In some manner there will be a demonstration of the
wrong to the understanding also; but, should we not see it, this deadly
deduction makes square the eternal account.</p>
<p>Neither can it be said, on the other hand, that the gain of rectitude must
be bought by any loss. There is no penalty to virtue; no penalty to
wisdom; they are proper additions of being. In a virtuous action I
properly am; in a virtuous act I add to the world; I plant into deserts
conquered from Chaos and Nothing and see the darkness receding on the
limits of the horizon. There can be no excess to love, none to knowledge,
none to beauty, when these attributes are considered in the purest sense.
The soul refuses limits, and always affirms an Optimism, never a
Pessimism.</p>
<p>His life is a progress, and not a station. His instinct is trust. Our
instinct uses "more" and "less" in application to man, of the presence of
the soul, and not of its absence, the brave man is greater than the
coward; the true, the benevolent, the wise, is more a man and not less,
than the fool and knave. There is no tax on the good of virtue, for that
is the incoming of God himself, or absolute existence, without any
comparative. Material good has its tax, and if it came without desert or
sweat, has no root in me, and the next wind will blow it away. But all the
good of nature is the soul's, and may be had if paid for in nature's
lawful coin, that is, by labor which the heart and the head allow. I no
longer wish to meet a good I do not earn, for example to find a pot of
buried gold, knowing that it brings with it new burdens. I do not wish
more external goods,—neither possessions, nor honors, nor powers,
nor persons. The gain is apparent; the tax is certain. But there is no tax
on the knowledge that the compensation exists and that it is not desirable
to dig up treasure. Herein I rejoice with a serene eternal peace. I
contract the boundaries of possible mischief. I learn the wisdom of St.
Bernard,—"Nothing can work me damage except myself; the harm that I
sustain I carry about with me, and never am a real sufferer but by my own
fault."</p>
<p>In the nature of the soul is the compensation for the inequalities of
condition. The radical tragedy of nature seems to be the distinction of
More and Less. How can Less not feel the pain; how not feel indignation or
malevolence towards More? Look at those who have less faculty, and one
feels sad and knows not well what to make of it. He almost shuns their
eye; he fears they will upbraid God. What should they do? It seems a great
injustice. But see the facts nearly and these mountainous inequalities
vanish. Love reduces them as the sun melts the iceberg in the sea. The
heart and soul of all men being one, this bitterness of His and Mine
ceases. His is mine. I am my brother and my brother is me. If I feel
overshadowed and outdone by great neighbors, I can yet love; I can still
receive; and he that loveth maketh his own the grandeur he loves. Thereby
I make the discovery that my brother is my guardian, acting for me with
the friendliest designs, and the estate I so admired and envied is my own.
It is the nature of the soul to appropriate all things. Jesus and
Shakspeare are fragments of the soul, and by love I conquer and
incorporate them in my own conscious domain. His virtue,—is not that
mine? His wit,—if it cannot be made mine, it is not wit.</p>
<p>Such also is the natural history of calamity. The changes which break up
at short intervals the prosperity of men are advertisements of a nature
whose law is growth. Every soul is by this intrinsic necessity quitting
its whole system of things, its friends and home and laws and faith, as
the shell-fish crawls out of its beautiful but stony case, because it no
longer admits of its growth, and slowly forms a new house. In proportion
to the vigor of the individual these revolutions are frequent, until in
some happier mind they are incessant and all worldly relations hang very
loosely about him, becoming as it were a transparent fluid membrane
through which the living form is seen, and not, as in most men, an
indurated heterogeneous fabric of many dates and of no settled character,
in which the man is imprisoned. Then there can be enlargement, and the man
of to-day scarcely recognizes the man of yesterday. And such should be the
outward biography of man in time, a putting off of dead circumstances day
by day, as he renews his raiment day by day. But to us, in our lapsed
estate, resting, not advancing, resisting, not cooperating with the divine
expansion, this growth comes by shocks.</p>
<p>We cannot part with our friends. We cannot let our angels go. We do not
see that they only go out that archangels may come in. We are idolaters of
the old. We do not believe in the riches of the soul, in its proper
eternity and omnipresence. We do not believe there is any force in to-day
to rival or recreate that beautiful yesterday. We linger in the ruins of
the old tent where once we had bread and shelter and organs, nor believe
that the spirit can feed, cover, and nerve us again. We cannot again find
aught so dear, so sweet, so graceful. But we sit and weep in vain. The
voice of the Almighty saith, 'Up and onward for evermore!' We cannot stay
amid the ruins. Neither will we rely on the new; and so we walk ever with
reverted eyes, like those monsters who look backwards.</p>
<p>And yet the compensations of calamity are made apparent to the
understanding also, after long intervals of time. A fever, a mutilation, a
cruel disappointment, a loss of wealth, a loss of friends, seems at the
moment unpaid loss, and unpayable. But the sure years reveal the deep
remedial force that underlies all facts. The death of a dear friend, wife,
brother, lover, which seemed nothing but privation, somewhat later assumes
the aspect of a guide or genius; for it commonly operates revolutions in
our way of life, terminates an epoch of infancy or of youth which was
waiting to be closed, breaks up a wonted occupation, or a household, or
style of living, and allows the formation of new ones more friendly to the
growth of character. It permits or constrains the formation of new
acquaintances and the reception of new influences that prove of the first
importance to the next years; and the man or woman who would have remained
a sunny garden-flower, with no room for its roots and too much sunshine
for its head, by the falling of the walls and the neglect of the gardener
is made the banian of the forest, yielding shade and fruit to wide
neighborhoods of men.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>SPIRITUAL LAWS.<br/>
<br/>
The living Heaven thy prayers respect,<br/>
House at once and architect,<br/>
Quarrying man's rejected hours,<br/>
Builds therewith eternal towers;<br/>
Sole and self-commanded works,<br/>
Fears not undermining days,<br/>
Grows by decays,<br/>
And, by the famous might that lurks<br/>
In reaction and recoil,<br/>
Makes flame to freeze, and ice to boil;<br/>
Forging, through swart arms of Offence,<br/>
The silver seat of Innocence.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"></SPAN></p>
<h2> IV. SPIRITUAL LAWS. </h2>
<p>When the act of reflection takes place in the mind, when we look at
ourselves in the light of thought, we discover that our life is embosomed
in beauty. Behind us, as we go, all things assume pleasing forms, as
clouds do far off. Not only things familiar and stale, but even the tragic
and terrible are comely as they take their place in the pictures of
memory. The river-bank, the weed at the water-side, the old house, the
foolish person, however neglected in the passing, have a grace in the
past. Even the corpse that has lain in the chambers has added a solemn
ornament to the house. The soul will not know either deformity or pain. If
in the hours of clear reason we should speak the severest truth, we should
say that we had never made a sacrifice. In these hours the mind seems so
great that nothing can be taken from us that seems much. All loss, all
pain, is particular; the universe remains to the heart unhurt. Neither
vexations nor calamities abate our trust. No man ever stated his griefs as
lightly as he might. Allow for exaggeration in the most patient and sorely
ridden hack that ever was driven. For it is only the finite that has
wrought and suffered; the infinite lies stretched in smiling repose.</p>
<p>The intellectual life may be kept clean and healthful if man will live the
life of nature and not import into his mind difficulties which are none of
his. No man need be perplexed in his speculations. Let him do and say what
strictly belongs to him, and though very ignorant of books, his nature
shall not yield him any intellectual obstructions and doubts. Our young
people are diseased with the theological problems of original sin, origin
of evil, predestination and the like. These never presented a practical
difficulty to any man,—never darkened across any man's road who did
not go out of his way to seek them. These are the soul's mumps and measles
and whooping-coughs, and those who have not caught them cannot describe
their health or prescribe the cure. A simple mind will not know these
enemies. It is quite another thing that he should be able to give account
of his faith and expound to another the theory of his self-union and
freedom. This requires rare gifts. Yet without this self-knowledge there
may be a sylvan strength and integrity in that which he is. "A few strong
instincts and a few plain rules" suffice us.</p>
<p>My will never gave the images in my mind the rank they now take. The
regular course of studies, the years of academical and professional
education have not yielded me better facts than some idle books under the
bench at the Latin School. What we do not call education is more precious
than that which we call so. We form no guess, at the time of receiving a
thought, of its comparative value. And education often wastes its effort
in attempts to thwart and balk this natural magnetism, which is sure to
select what belongs to it.</p>
<p>In like manner our moral nature is vitiated by any interference of our
will. People represent virtue as a struggle, and take to themselves great
airs upon their attainments, and the question is everywhere vexed when a
noble nature is commended, whether the man is not better who strives with
temptation. But there is no merit in the matter. Either God is there or he
is not there. We love characters in proportion as they are impulsive and
spontaneous. The less a man thinks or knows about his virtues the better
we like him. Timoleon's victories are the best victories, which ran and
flowed like Homer's verses, Plutarch said. When we see a soul whose acts
are all regal, graceful and pleasant as roses, we must thank God that such
things can be and are, and not turn sourly on the angel and say 'Crump is
a better man with his grunting resistance to all his native devils.'</p>
<p>Not less conspicuous is the preponderance of nature over will in all
practical life. There is less intention in history than we ascribe to it.
We impute deep-laid far-sighted plans to Caesar and Napoleon; but the best
of their power was in nature, not in them. Men of an extraordinary
success, in their honest moments, have always sung, 'Not unto us, not unto
us.' According to the faith of their times they have built altars to
Fortune, or to Destiny, or to St. Julian. Their success lay in their
parallelism to the course of thought, which found in them an unobstructed
channel; and the wonders of which they were the visible conductors seemed
to the eye their deed. Did the wires generate the galvanism? It is even
true that there was less in them on which they could reflect than in
another; as the virtue of a pipe is to be smooth and hollow. That which
externally seemed will and immovableness was willingness and
self-annihilation. Could Shakspeare give a theory of Shakspeare? Could
ever a man of prodigious mathematical genius convey to others any insight
into his methods? If he could communicate that secret it would instantly
lose its exaggerated value, blending with the daylight and the vital
energy the power to stand and to go.</p>
<p>The lesson is forcibly taught by these observations that our life might be
much easier and simpler than we make it; that the world might be a happier
place than it is; that there is no need of struggles, convulsions, and
despairs, of the wringing of the hands and the gnashing of the teeth; that
we miscreate our own evils. We interfere with the optimism of nature; for
whenever we get this vantage-ground of the past, or of a wiser mind in the
present, we are able to discern that we are begirt with laws which execute
themselves.</p>
<p>The face of external nature teaches the same lesson. Nature will not have
us fret and fume. She does not like our benevolence or our learning much
better than she likes our frauds and wars. When we come out of the caucus,
or the bank, or the Abolition-convention, or the Temperance-meeting, or
the Transcendental club into the fields and woods, she says to us, 'So
hot? my little Sir.'</p>
<p>We are full of mechanical actions. We must needs intermeddle and have
things in our own way, until the sacrifices and virtues of society are
odious. Love should make joy; but our benevolence is unhappy. Our
Sunday-schools and churches and pauper-societies are yokes to the neck. We
pain ourselves to please nobody. There are natural ways of arriving at the
same ends at which these aim, but do not arrive. Why should all virtue
work in one and the same way? Why should all give dollars? It is very
inconvenient to us country folk, and we do not think any good will come of
it. We have not dollars; merchants have; let them give them. Farmers will
give corn; poets will sing; women will sew; laborers will lend a hand; the
children will bring flowers. And why drag this dead weight of a
Sunday-school over the whole Christendom? It is natural and beautiful that
childhood should inquire and maturity should teach; but it is time enough
to answer questions when they are asked. Do not shut up the young people
against their will in a pew and force the children to ask them questions
for an hour against their will.</p>
<p>If we look wider, things are all alike; laws and letters and creeds and
modes of living seem a travesty of truth. Our society is encumbered by
ponderous machinery, which resembles the endless aqueducts which the
Romans built over hill and dale and which are superseded by the discovery
of the law that water rises to the level of its source. It is a Chinese
wall which any nimble Tartar can leap over. It is a standing army, not so
good as a peace. It is a graduated, titled, richly appointed empire, quite
superfluous when town-meetings are found to answer just as well.</p>
<p>Let us draw a lesson from nature, which always works by short ways. When
the fruit is ripe, it falls. When the fruit is despatched, the leaf falls.
The circuit of the waters is mere falling. The walking of man and all
animals is a falling forward. All our manual labor and works of strength,
as prying, splitting, digging, rowing and so forth, are done by dint of
continual falling, and the globe, earth, moon, comet, sun, star, fall for
ever and ever.</p>
<p>The simplicity of the universe is very different from the simplicity of a
machine. He who sees moral nature out and out and thoroughly knows how
knowledge is acquired and character formed, is a pedant. The simplicity of
nature is not that which may easily be read, but is inexhaustible. The
last analysis can no wise be made. We judge of a man's wisdom by his hope,
knowing that the perception of the inexhaustibleness of nature is an
immortal youth. The wild fertility of nature is felt in comparing our
rigid names and reputations with our fluid consciousness. We pass in the
world for sects and schools, for erudition and piety, and we are all the
time jejune babes. One sees very well how Pyrrhonism grew up. Every man
sees that he is that middle point whereof every thing may be affirmed and
denied with equal reason. He is old, he is young, he is very wise, he is
altogether ignorant. He hears and feels what you say of the seraphim, and
of the tin-peddler. There is no permanent wise man except in the figment
of the Stoics. We side with the hero, as we read or paint, against the
coward and the robber; but we have been ourselves that coward and robber,
and shall be again,—not in the low circumstance, but in comparison
with the grandeurs possible to the soul.</p>
<p>A little consideration of what takes place around us every day would show
us that a higher law than that of our will regulates events; that our
painful labors are unnecessary and fruitless; that only in our easy,
simple, spontaneous action are we strong, and by contenting ourselves with
obedience we become divine. Belief and love,—a believing love will
relieve us of a vast load of care. O my brothers, God exists. There is a
soul at the centre of nature and over the will of every man, so that none
of us can wrong the universe. It has so infused its strong enchantment
into nature that we prosper when we accept its advice, and when we
struggle to wound its creatures our hands are glued to our sides, or they
beat our own breasts. The whole course of things goes to teach us faith.
We need only obey. There is guidance for each of us, and by lowly
listening we shall hear the right word. Why need you choose so painfully
your place and occupation and associates and modes of action and of
entertainment? Certainly there is a possible right for you that precludes
the need of balance and wilful election. For you there is a reality, a fit
place and congenial duties. Place yourself in the middle of the stream of
power and wisdom which animates all whom it floats, and you are without
effort impelled to truth, to right and a perfect contentment. Then you put
all gainsayers in the wrong. Then you are the world, the measure of right,
of truth, of beauty. If we will not be mar-plots with our miserable
interferences, the work, the society, letters, arts, science, religion of
men would go on far better than now, and the heaven predicted from the
beginning of the world, and still predicted from the bottom of the heart,
would organize itself, as do now the rose and the air and the sun.</p>
<p>I say, do not choose; but that is a figure of speech by which I would
distinguish what is commonly called choice among men, and which is a
partial act, the choice of the hands, of the eyes, of the appetites, and
not a whole act of the man. But that which I call right or goodness, is
the choice of my constitution; and that which I call heaven, and inwardly
aspire after, is the state or circumstance desirable to my constitution;
and the action which I in all my years tend to do, is the work for my
faculties. We must hold a man amenable to reason for the choice of his
daily craft or profession. It is not an excuse any longer for his deeds
that they are the custom of his trade. What business has he with an evil
trade? Has he not a calling in his character?</p>
<p>Each man has his own vocation. The talent is the call. There is one
direction in which all space is open to him. He has faculties silently
inviting him thither to endless exertion. He is like a ship in a river; he
runs against obstructions on every side but one, on that side all
obstruction is taken away and he sweeps serenely over a deepening channel
into an infinite sea. This talent and this call depend on his
organization, or the mode in which the general soul incarnates itself in
him. He inclines to do something which is easy to him and good when it is
done, but which no other man can do. He has no rival. For the more truly
he consults his own powers, the more difference will his work exhibit from
the work of any other. His ambition is exactly proportioned to his powers.
The height of the pinnacle is determined by the breadth of the base. Every
man has this call of the power to do somewhat unique, and no man has any
other call. The pretence that he has another call, a summons by name and
personal election and outward "signs that mark him extraordinary, and not
in the roll of common men," is fanaticism, and betrays obtuseness to
perceive that there is one mind in all the individuals, and no respect of
persons therein.</p>
<p>By doing his work he makes the need felt which he can supply, and creates
the taste by which he is enjoyed. By doing his own work he unfolds
himself. It is the vice of our public speaking that it has not
abandonment. Somewhere, not only every orator but every man should let out
all the length of all the reins; should find or make a frank and hearty
expression of what force and meaning is in him. The common experience is
that the man fits himself as well as he can to the customary details of
that work or trade he falls into, and tends it as a dog turns a spit. Then
is he a part of the machine he moves; the man is lost. Until he can manage
to communicate himself to others in his full stature and proportion, he
does not yet find his vocation. He must find in that an outlet for his
character, so that he may justify his work to their eyes. If the labor is
mean, let him by his thinking and character make it liberal. Whatever he
knows and thinks, whatever in his apprehension is worth doing, that let
him communicate, or men will never know and honor him aright. Foolish,
whenever you take the meanness and formality of that thing you do, instead
of converting it into the obedient spiracle of your character and aims.</p>
<p>We like only such actions as have already long had the praise of men, and
do not perceive that any thing man can do may be divinely done. We think
greatness entailed or organized in some places or duties, in certain
offices or occasions, and do not see that Paganini can extract rapture
from a catgut, and Eulenstein from a jews-harp, and a nimble-fingered lad
out of shreds of paper with his scissors, and Landseer out of swine, and
the hero out of the pitiful habitation and company in which he was hidden.
What we call obscure condition or vulgar society is that condition and
society whose poetry is not yet written, but which you shall presently
make as enviable and renowned as any. In our estimates let us take a
lesson from kings. The parts of hospitality, the connection of families,
the impressiveness of death, and a thousand other things, royalty makes
its own estimate of, and a royal mind will. To make habitually a new
estimate,—that is elevation.</p>
<p>What a man does, that he has. What has he to do with hope or fear? In
himself is his might. Let him regard no good as solid but that which is in
his nature and which must grow out of him as long as he exists. The goods
of fortune may come and go like summer leaves; let him scatter them on
every wind as the momentary signs of his infinite productiveness.</p>
<p>He may have his own. A man's genius, the quality that differences him from
every other, the susceptibility to one class of influences, the selection
of what is fit for him, the rejection of what is unfit, determines for him
the character of the universe. A man is a method, a progressive
arrangement; a selecting principle, gathering his like to him wherever he
goes. He takes only his own out of the multiplicity that sweeps and
circles round him. He is like one of those booms which are set out from
the shore on rivers to catch drift-wood, or like the loadstone amongst
splinters of steel. Those facts, words, persons, which dwell in his memory
without his being able to say why, remain because they have a relation to
him not less real for being as yet unapprehended. They are symbols of
value to him as they can interpret parts of his consciousness which he
would vainly seek words for in the conventional images of books and other
minds. What attracts my attention shall have it, as I will go to the man
who knocks at my door, whilst a thousand persons as worthy go by it, to
whom I give no regard. It is enough that these particulars speak to me. A
few anecdotes, a few traits of character, manners, face, a few incidents,
have an emphasis in your memory out of all proportion to their apparent
significance if you measure them by the ordinary standards. They relate to
your gift. Let them have their weight, and do not reject them and cast
about for illustration and facts more usual in literature. What your heart
thinks great is great. The soul's emphasis is always right.</p>
<p>Over all things that are agreeable to his nature and genius the man has
the highest right. Everywhere he may take what belongs to his spiritual
estate, nor can he take any thing else though all doors were open, nor can
all the force of men hinder him from taking so much. It is vain to attempt
to keep a secret from one who has a right to know it. It will tell itself.
That mood into which a friend can bring us is his dominion over us. To the
thoughts of that state of mind he has a right. All the secrets of that
state of mind he can compel. This is a law which statesmen use in
practice. All the terrors of the French Republic, which held Austria in
awe, were unable to command her diplomacy. But Napoleon sent to Vienna M.
de Narbonne, one of the old noblesse, with the morals, manners and name of
that interest, saying that it was indispensable to send to the old
aristocracy of Europe men of the same connection, which, in fact,
constitutes a sort of free-masonry. M. de Narbonne in less than a
fortnight penetrated all the secrets of the imperial cabinet.</p>
<p>Nothing seems so easy as to speak and to be understood. Yet a man may come
to find that the strongest of defences and of ties,—that he has been
understood; and he who has received an opinion may come to find it the
most inconvenient of bonds.</p>
<p>If a teacher have any opinion which he wishes to conceal, his pupils will
become as fully indoctrinated into that as into any which he publishes. If
you pour water into a vessel twisted into coils and angles, it is vain to
say, I will pour it only into this or that;—it will find its level
in all. Men feel and act the consequences of your doctrine without being
able to show how they follow. Show us an arc of the curve, and a good
mathematician will find out the whole figure. We are always reasoning from
the seen to the unseen. Hence the perfect intelligence that subsists
between wise men of remote ages. A man cannot bury his meanings so deep in
his book but time and like-minded men will find them. Plato had a secret
doctrine, had he? What secret can he conceal from the eyes of Bacon? of
Montaigne? of Kant? Therefore, Aristotle said of his works, "They are
published and not published."</p>
<p>No man can learn what he has not preparation for learning, however near to
his eyes is the object. A chemist may tell his most precious secrets to a
carpenter, and he shall be never the wiser,—the secrets he would not
utter to a chemist for an estate. God screens us evermore from premature
ideas. Our eyes are holden that we cannot see things that stare us in the
face, until the hour arrives when the mind is ripened; then we behold
them, and the time when we saw them not is like a dream.</p>
<p>Not in nature but in man is all the beauty and worth he sees. The world is
very empty, and is indebted to this gilding, exalting soul for all its
pride. "Earth fills her lap with splendors" not her own. The vale of
Tempe, Tivoli and Rome are earth and water, rocks and sky. There are as
good earth and water in a thousand places, yet how unaffecting!</p>
<p>People are not the better for the sun and moon, the horizon and the trees;
as it is not observed that the keepers of Roman galleries or the valets of
painters have any elevation of thought, or that librarians are wiser men
than others. There are graces in the demeanor of a polished and noble
person which are lost upon the eye of a churl. These are like the stars
whose light has not yet reached us.</p>
<p>He may see what he maketh. Our dreams are the sequel of our waking
knowledge. The visions of the night bear some proportion to the visions of
the day. Hideous dreams are exaggerations of the sins of the day. We see
our evil affections embodied in bad physiognomies. On the Alps the
traveller sometimes beholds his own shadow magnified to a giant, so that
every gesture of his hand is terrific. "My children," said an old man to
his boys scared by a figure in the dark entry, "my children, you will
never see any thing worse than yourselves." As in dreams, so in the
scarcely less fluid events of the world every man sees himself in
colossal, without knowing that it is himself. The good, compared to the
evil which he sees, is as his own good to his own evil. Every quality of
his mind is magnified in some one acquaintance, and every emotion of his
heart in some one. He is like a quincunx of trees, which counts five,—east,
west, north, or south; or an initial, medial, and terminal acrostic. And
why not? He cleaves to one person and avoids another, according to their
likeness or unlikeness to himself, truly seeking himself in his associates
and moreover in his trade and habits and gestures and meats and drinks,
and comes at last to be faithfully represented by every view you take of
his circumstances.</p>
<p>He may read what he writes. What can we see or acquire but what we are?
You have observed a skilful man reading Virgil. Well, that author is a
thousand books to a thousand persons. Take the book into your two hands
and read your eyes out, you will never find what I find. If any ingenious
reader would have a monopoly of the wisdom or delight he gets, he is as
secure now the book is Englished, as if it were imprisoned in the Pelews'
tongue. It is with a good book as it is with good company. Introduce a
base person among gentlemen, it is all to no purpose; he is not their
fellow. Every society protects itself. The company is perfectly safe, and
he is not one of them, though his body is in the room.</p>
<p>What avails it to fight with the eternal laws of mind, which adjust the
relation of all persons to each other by the mathematical measure of their
havings and beings? Gertrude is enamored of Guy; how high, how
aristocratic, how Roman his mien and manners! to live with him were life
indeed, and no purchase is too great; and heaven and earth are moved to
that end. Well, Gertrude has Guy; but what now avails how high, how
aristocratic, how Roman his mien and manners, if his heart and aims are in
the senate, in the theatre and in the billiard-room, and she has no aims,
no conversation that can enchant her graceful lord?</p>
<p>He shall have his own society. We can love nothing but nature. The most
wonderful talents, the most meritorious exertions really avail very little
with us; but nearness or likeness of nature,—how beautiful is the
ease of its victory! Persons approach us, famous for their beauty, for
their accomplishments, worthy of all wonder for their charms and gifts;
they dedicate their whole skill to the hour and the company,—with
very imperfect result. To be sure it would be ungrateful in us not to
praise them loudly. Then, when all is done, a person of related mind, a
brother or sister by nature, comes to us so softly and easily, so nearly
and intimately, as if it were the blood in our proper veins, that we feel
as if some one was gone, instead of another having come; we are utterly
relieved and refreshed; it is a sort of joyful solitude. We foolishly
think in our days of sin that we must court friends by compliance to the
customs of society, to its dress, its breeding, and its estimates. But
only that soul can be my friend which I encounter on the line of my own
march, that soul to which I do not decline and which does not decline to
me, but, native of the same celestial latitude, repeats in its own all my
experience. The scholar forgets himself and apes the customs and costumes
of the man of the world to deserve the smile of beauty, and follows some
giddy girl, not yet taught by religious passion to know the noble woman
with all that is serene, oracular and beautiful in her soul. Let him be
great, and love shall follow him. Nothing is more deeply punished than the
neglect of the affinities by which alone society should be formed, and the
insane levity of choosing associates by others' eyes.</p>
<p>He may set his own rate. It is a maxim worthy of all acceptation that a
man may have that allowance he takes. Take the place and attitude which
belong to you, and all men acquiesce. The world must be just. It leaves
every man, with profound unconcern, to set his own rate. Hero or
driveller, it meddles not in the matter. It will certainly accept your own
measure of your doing and being, whether you sneak about and deny your own
name, or whether you see your work produced to the concave sphere of the
heavens, one with the revolution of the stars.</p>
<p>The same reality pervades all teaching. The man may teach by doing, and
not otherwise. If he can communicate himself he can teach, but not by
words. He teaches who gives, and he learns who receives. There is no
teaching until the pupil is brought into the same state or principle in
which you are; a transfusion takes place; he is you and you are he; then
is a teaching, and by no unfriendly chance or bad company can he ever
quite lose the benefit. But your propositions run out of one ear as they
ran in at the other. We see it advertised that Mr. Grand will deliver an
oration on the Fourth of July, and Mr. Hand before the Mechanics'
Association, and we do not go thither, because we know that these
gentlemen will not communicate their own character and experience to the
company. If we had reason to expect such a confidence we should go through
all inconvenience and opposition. The sick would be carried in litters.
But a public oration is an escapade, a non-committal, an apology, a gag,
and not a communication, not a speech, not a man.</p>
<p>A like Nemesis presides over all intellectual works. We have yet to learn
that the thing uttered in words is not therefore affirmed. It must affirm
itself, or no forms of logic or of oath can give it evidence. The sentence
must also contain its own apology for being spoken.</p>
<p>The effect of any writing on the public mind is mathematically measurable
by its depth of thought. How much water does it draw? If it awaken you to
think, if it lift you from your feet with the great voice of eloquence,
then the effect is to be wide, slow, permanent, over the minds of men; if
the pages instruct you not, they will die like flies in the hour. The way
to speak and write what shall not go out of fashion is to speak and write
sincerely. The argument which has not power to reach my own practice, I
may well doubt will fail to reach yours. But take Sidney's maxim:—"Look
in thy heart, and write." He that writes to himself writes to an eternal
public. That statement only is fit to be made public which you have come
at in attempting to satisfy your own curiosity. The writer who takes his
subject from his ear and not from his heart, should know that he has lost
as much as he seems to have gained, and when the empty book has gathered
all its praise, and half the people say, 'What poetry! what genius!' it
still needs fuel to make fire. That only profits which is profitable. Life
alone can impart life; and though we should burst we can only be valued as
we make ourselves valuable. There is no luck in literary reputation. They
who make up the final verdict upon every book are not the partial and
noisy readers of the hour when it appears, but a court as of angels, a
public not to be bribed, not to be entreated and not to be overawed,
decides upon every man's title to fame. Only those books come down which
deserve to last. Gilt edges, vellum and morocco, and presentation-copies
to all the libraries will not preserve a book in circulation beyond its
intrinsic date. It must go with all Walpole's Noble and Royal Authors to
its fate. Blackmore, Kotzebue, or Pollok may endure for a night, but Moses
and Homer stand for ever. There are not in the world at any one time more
than a dozen persons who read and understand Plato,—never enough to
pay for an edition of his works; yet to every generation these come duly
down, for the sake of those few persons, as if God brought them in his
hand. "No book," said Bentley, "was ever written down by any but itself."
The permanence of all books is fixed by no effort, friendly or hostile,
but by their own specific gravity, or the intrinsic importance of their
contents to the constant mind of man. "Do not trouble yourself too much
about the light on your statue," said Michael Angelo to the young
sculptor; "the light of the public square will test its value."</p>
<p>In like manner the effect of every action is measured by the depth of the
sentiment from which it proceeds. The great man knew not that he was
great. It took a century or two for that fact to appear. What he did, he
did because he must; it was the most natural thing in the world, and grew
out of the circumstances of the moment. But now, every thing he did, even
to the lifting of his finger or the eating of bread, looks large,
all-related, and is called an institution.</p>
<p>These are the demonstrations in a few particulars of the genius of nature;
they show the direction of the stream. But the stream is blood; every drop
is alive. Truth has not single victories; all things are its organs,—not
only dust and stones, but errors and lies. The laws of disease, physicians
say, are as beautiful as the laws of health. Our philosophy is affirmative
and readily accepts the testimony of negative facts, as every shadow
points to the sun. By a divine necessity every fact in nature is
constrained to offer its testimony.</p>
<p>Human character evermore publishes itself. The most fugitive deed and
word, the mere air of doing a thing, the intimated purpose, expresses
character. If you act you show character; if you sit still, if you sleep,
you show it. You think because you have spoken nothing when others spoke,
and have given no opinion on the times, on the church, on slavery, on
marriage, on socialism, on secret societies, on the college, on parties
and persons, that your verdict is still expected with curiosity as a
reserved wisdom. Far otherwise; your silence answers very loud. You have
no oracle to utter, and your fellow-men have learned that you cannot help
them; for oracles speak. Doth not Wisdom cry and Understanding put forth
her voice?</p>
<p>Dreadful limits are set in nature to the powers of dissimulation. Truth
tyrannizes over the unwilling members of the body. Faces never lie, it is
said. No man need be deceived who will study the changes of expression.
When a man speaks the truth in the spirit of truth, his eye is as clear as
the heavens. When he has base ends and speaks falsely, the eye is muddy
and sometimes asquint.</p>
<p>I have heard an experienced counsellor say that he never feared the effect
upon a jury of a lawyer who does not believe in his heart that his client
ought to have a verdict. If he does not believe it his unbelief will
appear to the jury, despite all his protestations, and will become their
unbelief. This is that law whereby a work of art, of whatever kind, sets
us in the same state of mind wherein the artist was when he made it. That
which we do not believe we cannot adequately say, though we may repeat the
words never so often. It was this conviction which Swedenborg expressed
when he described a group of persons in the spiritual world endeavoring in
vain to articulate a proposition which they did not believe; but they
could not, though they twisted and folded their lips even to indignation.</p>
<p>A man passes for that he is worth. Very idle is all curiosity concerning
other people's estimate of us, and all fear of remaining unknown is not
less so. If a man know that he can do any thing,—that he can do it
better than any one else,—he has a pledge of the acknowledgment of
that fact by all persons. The world is full of judgment-days, and into
every assembly that a man enters, in every action he attempts, he is
gauged and stamped. In every troop of boys that whoop and run in each yard
and square, a new-comer is as well and accurately weighed in the course of
a few days and stamped with his right number, as if he had undergone a
formal trial of his strength, speed and temper. A stranger comes from a
distant school, with better dress, with trinkets in his pockets, with airs
and pretensions; an older boy says to himself, 'It's of no use; we shall
find him out to-morrow.' 'What has he done?' is the divine question which
searches men and transpierces every false reputation. A fop may sit in any
chair of the world nor be distinguished for his hour from Homer and
Washington; but there need never be any doubt concerning the respective
ability of human beings. Pretension may sit still, but cannot act.
Pretension never feigned an act of real greatness. Pretension never wrote
an Iliad, nor drove back Xerxes, nor christianized the world, nor
abolished slavery.</p>
<p>As much virtue as there is, so much appears; as much goodness as there is,
so much reverence it commands. All the devils respect virtue. The high,
the generous, the self-devoted sect will always instruct and command
mankind. Never was a sincere word utterly lost. Never a magnanimity fell
to the ground, but there is some heart to greet and accept it
unexpectedly. A man passes for that he is worth. What he is engraves
itself on his face, on his form, on his fortunes, in letters of light.
Concealment avails him nothing, boasting nothing. There is confession in
the glances of our eyes, in our smiles, in salutations, and the grasp of
hands. His sin bedaubs him, mars all his good impression. Men know not why
they do not trust him, but they do not trust him. His vice glasses his
eye, cuts lines of mean expression in his cheek, pinches the nose, sets
the mark of the beast on the back of the head, and writes O fool! fool! on
the forehead of a king.</p>
<p>If you would not be known to do any thing, never do it. A man may play the
fool in the drifts of a desert, but every grain of sand shall seem to see.
He may be a solitary eater, but he cannot keep his foolish counsel. A
broken complexion, a swinish look, ungenerous acts and the want of due
knowledge,—all blab. Can a cook, a Chiffinch, an Iachimo be mistaken
for Zeno or Paul? Confucius exclaimed,—"How can a man be concealed?
How can a man be concealed?"</p>
<p>On the other hand, the hero fears not that if he withhold the avowal of a
just and brave act it will go unwitnessed and unloved. One knows it,—himself,—and
is pledged by it to sweetness of peace and to nobleness of aim which will
prove in the end a better proclamation of it than the relating of the
incident. Virtue is the adherence in action to the nature of things, and
the nature of things makes it prevalent. It consists in a perpetual
substitution of being for seeming, and with sublime propriety God is
described as saying, I AM.</p>
<p>The lesson which these observations convey is, Be, and not seem. Let us
acquiesce. Let us take our bloated nothingness out of the path of the
divine circuits. Let us unlearn our wisdom of the world. Let us lie low in
the Lord's power and learn that truth alone makes rich and great.</p>
<p>If you visit your friend, why need you apologize for not having visited
him, and waste his time and deface your own act? Visit him now. Let him
feel that the highest love has come to see him, in thee its lowest organ.
Or why need you torment yourself and friend by secret self-reproaches that
you have not assisted him or complimented him with gifts and salutations
heretofore? Be a gift and a benediction. Shine with real light and not
with the borrowed reflection of gifts. Common men are apologies for men;
they bow the head, excuse themselves with prolix reasons, and accumulate
appearances because the substance is not.</p>
<p>We are full of these superstitions of sense, the worship of magnitude. We
call the poet inactive, because he is not a president, a merchant, or a
porter. We adore an institution, and do not see that it is founded on a
thought which we have. But real action is in silent moments. The epochs of
our life are not in the visible facts of our choice of a calling, our
marriage, our acquisition of an office, and the like, but in a silent
thought by the way-side as we walk; in a thought which revises our entire
manner of life and says,—'Thus hast thou done, but it were better
thus.' And all our after years, like menials, serve and wait on this, and
according to their ability execute its will. This revisal or correction is
a constant force, which, as a tendency, reaches through our lifetime. The
object of the man, the aim of these moments, is to make daylight shine
through him, to suffer the law to traverse his whole being without
obstruction, so that on what point soever of his doing your eye falls it
shall report truly of his character, whether it be his diet, his house,
his religious forms, his society, his mirth, his vote, his opposition. Now
he is not homogeneous, but heterogeneous, and the ray does not traverse;
there are no thorough lights, but the eye of the beholder is puzzled,
detecting many unlike tendencies and a life not yet at one.</p>
<p>Why should we make it a point with our false modesty to disparage that man
we are and that form of being assigned to us? A good man is contented. I
love and honor Epaminondas, but I do not wish to be Epaminondas. I hold it
more just to love the world of this hour than the world of his hour. Nor
can you, if I am true, excite me to the least uneasiness by saying, 'He
acted and thou sittest still.' I see action to be good, when the need is,
and sitting still to be also good. Epaminondas, if he was the man I take
him for, would have sat still with joy and peace, if his lot had been
mine. Heaven is large, and affords space for all modes of love and
fortitude. Why should we be busybodies and superserviceable? Action and
inaction are alike to the true. One piece of the tree is cut for a
weathercock and one for the sleeper of a bridge; the virtue of the wood is
apparent in both.</p>
<p>I desire not to disgrace the soul. The fact that I am here certainly shows
me that the soul had need of an organ here. Shall I not assume the post?
Shall I skulk and dodge and duck with my unseasonable apologies and vain
modesty and imagine my being here impertinent? less pertinent than
Epaminondas or Homer being there? and that the soul did not know its own
needs? Besides, without any reasoning on the matter, I have no discontent.
The good soul nourishes me and unlocks new magazines of power and
enjoyment to me every day. I will not meanly decline the immensity of
good, because I have heard that it has come to others in another shape.</p>
<p>Besides, why should we be cowed by the name of Action? 'Tis a trick of the
senses,—no more. We know that the ancestor of every action is a
thought. The poor mind does not seem to itself to be any thing unless it
have an outside badge,—some Gentoo diet, or Quaker coat, or
Calvinistic prayer-meeting, or philanthropic society, or a great donation,
or a high office, or, any how, some wild contrasting action to testify
that it is somewhat. The rich mind lies in the sun and sleeps, and is
Nature. To think is to act.</p>
<p>Let us, if we must have great actions, make our own so. All action is of
an infinite elasticity, and the least admits of being inflated with the
celestial air until it eclipses the sun and moon. Let us seek one peace by
fidelity. Let me heed my duties. Why need I go gadding into the scenes and
philosophy of Greek and Italian history before I have justified myself to
my benefactors? How dare I read Washington's campaigns when I have not
answered the letters of my own correspondents? Is not that a just
objection to much of our reading? It is a pusillanimous desertion of our
work to gaze after our neighbors. It is peeping. Byron says of Jack
Bunting,—</p>
<p>"He knew not what to say, and so he swore."<br/></p>
<p>I may say it of our preposterous use of books,—He knew not what to
do, and so he read. I can think of nothing to fill my time with, and I
find the Life of Brant. It is a very extravagant compliment to pay to
Brant, or to General Schuyler, or to General Washington. My time should be
as good as their time,—my facts, my net of relations, as good as
theirs, or either of theirs. Rather let me do my work so well that other
idlers if they choose may compare my texture with the texture of these and
find it identical with the best.</p>
<p>This over-estimate of the possibilities of Paul and Pericles, this
under-estimate of our own, comes from a neglect of the fact of an
identical nature. Bonaparte knew but one merit, and rewarded in one and
the same way the good soldier, the good astronomer, the good poet, the
good player. The poet uses the names of Caesar, of Tamerlane, of Bonduca,
of Belisarius; the painter uses the conventional story of the Virgin Mary,
of Paul, of Peter. He does not therefore defer to the nature of these
accidental men, of these stock heroes. If the poet write a true drama,
then he is Caesar, and not the player of Caesar; then the selfsame strain
of thought, emotion as pure, wit as subtle, motions as swift, mounting,
extravagant, and a heart as great, self-sufficing, dauntless, which on the
waves of its love and hope can uplift all that is reckoned solid and
precious in the world,—palaces, gardens, money, navies, kingdoms,—marking
its own incomparable worth by the slight it casts on these gauds of men;—these
all are his, and by the power of these he rouses the nations. Let a man
believe in God, and not in names and places and persons. Let the great
soul incarnated in some woman's form, poor and sad and single, in some
Dolly or Joan, go out to service, and sweep chambers and scour floors, and
its effulgent daybeams cannot be muffled or hid, but to sweep and scour
will instantly appear supreme and beautiful actions, the top and radiance
of human life, and all people will get mops and brooms; until, lo!
suddenly the great soul has enshrined itself in some other form and done
some other deed, and that is now the flower and head of all living nature.</p>
<p>We are the photometers, we the irritable goldleaf and tinfoil that measure
the accumulations of the subtle element. We know the authentic effects of
the true fire through every one of its million disguises.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>LOVE.<br/>
<br/>
"I was as a gem concealed;<br/>
Me my burning ray revealed."<br/>
Koran.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"></SPAN></p>
<h2> V. LOVE. </h2>
<p>Every promise of the soul has innumerable fulfilments; each of its joys
ripens into a new want. Nature, uncontainable, flowing, forelooking, in
the first sentiment of kindness anticipates already a benevolence which
shall lose all particular regards in its general light. The introduction
to this felicity is in a private and tender relation of one to one, which
is the enchantment of human life; which, like a certain divine rage and
enthusiasm, seizes on man at one period and works a revolution in his mind
and body; unites him to his race, pledges him to the domestic and civic
relations, carries him with new sympathy into nature, enhances the power
of the senses, opens the imagination, adds to his character heroic and
sacred attributes, establishes marriage, and gives permanence to human
society.</p>
<p>The natural association of the sentiment of love with the heyday of the
blood seems to require that in order to portray it in vivid tints, which
every youth and maid should confess to be true to their throbbing
experience, one must not be too old. The delicious fancies of youth reject
the least savor of a mature philosophy, as chilling with age and pedantry
their purple bloom. And therefore I know I incur the imputation of
unnecessary hardness and stoicism from those who compose the Court and
Parliament of Love. But from these formidable censors I shall appeal to my
seniors. For it is to be considered that this passion of which we speak,
though it begin with the young, yet forsakes not the old, or rather
suffers no one who is truly its servant to grow old, but makes the aged
participators of it not less than the tender maiden, though in a different
and nobler sort. For it is a fire that kindling its first embers in the
narrow nook of a private bosom, caught from a wandering spark out of
another private heart, glows and enlarges until it warms and beams upon
multitudes of men and women, upon the universal heart of all, and so
lights up the whole world and all nature with its generous flames. It
matters not therefore whether we attempt to describe the passion at
twenty, at thirty, or at eighty years. He who paints it at the first
period will lose some of its later, he who paints it at the last, some of
its earlier traits. Only it is to be hoped that by patience and the Muses'
aid we may attain to that inward view of the law which shall describe a
truth ever young and beautiful, so central that it shall commend itself to
the eye, at whatever angle beholden.</p>
<p>And the first condition is, that we must leave a too close and lingering
adherence to facts, and study the sentiment as it appeared in hope and not
in history. For each man sees his own life defaced and disfigured, as the
life of man is not, to his imagination. Each man sees over his own
experience a certain stain of error, whilst that of other men looks fair
and ideal. Let any man go back to those delicious relations which make the
beauty of his life, which have given him sincerest instruction and
nourishment, he will shrink and moan. Alas! I know not why, but infinite
compunctions embitter in mature life the remembrances of budding joy and
cover every beloved name. Every thing is beautiful seen from the point of
the intellect, or as truth. But all is sour, if seen as experience.
Details are melancholy; the plan is seemly and noble. In the actual world—the
painful kingdom of time and place—dwell care, and canker, and fear.
With thought, with the ideal, is immortal hilarity, the rose of joy. Round
it all the Muses sing. But grief cleaves to names, and persons, and the
partial interests of to-day and yesterday.</p>
<p>The strong bent of nature is seen in the proportion which this topic of
personal relations usurps in the conversation of society. What do we wish
to know of any worthy person so much, as how he has sped in the history of
this sentiment? What books in the circulating libraries circulate? How we
glow over these novels of passion, when the story is told with any spark
of truth and nature! And what fastens attention, in the intercourse of
life, like any passage betraying affection between two parties? Perhaps we
never saw them before, and never shall meet them again. But we see them
exchange a glance, or betray a deep emotion, and we are no longer
strangers. We understand them, and take the warmest interest in the
development of the romance. All mankind love a lover. The earliest
demonstrations of complacency and kindness are nature's most winning
pictures. It is the dawn of civility and grace in the coarse and rustic.
The rude village boy teases the girls about the school-house door;—but
to-day he comes running into the entry, and meets one fair child disposing
her satchel; he holds her books to help her, and instantly it seems to him
as if she removed herself from him infinitely, and was a sacred precinct.
Among the throng of girls he runs rudely enough, but one alone distances
him; and these two little neighbors, that were so close just now, have
learned to respect each other's personality. Or who can avert his eyes
from the engaging, half-artful, half-artless ways of school-girls who go
into the country shops to buy a skein of silk or a sheet of paper, and
talk half an hour about nothing with the broad-faced, good-natured
shop-boy. In the village they are on a perfect equality, which love
delights in, and without any coquetry the happy, affectionate nature of
woman flows out in this pretty gossip. The girls may have little beauty,
yet plainly do they establish between them and the good boy the most
agreeable, confiding relations, what with their fun and their earnest,
about Edgar and Jonas and Almira, and who was invited to the party, and
who danced at the dancing-school, and when the singing-school would begin,
and other nothings concerning which the parties cooed. By and by that boy
wants a wife, and very truly and heartily will he know where to find a
sincere and sweet mate, without any risk such as Milton deplores as
incident to scholars and great men.</p>
<p>I have been told that in some public discourses of mine my reverence for
the intellect has made me unjustly cold to the personal relations. But now
I almost shrink at the remembrance of such disparaging words. For persons
are love's world, and the coldest philosopher cannot recount the debt of
the young soul wandering here in nature to the power of love, without
being tempted to unsay, as treasonable to nature, aught derogatory to the
social instincts. For though the celestial rapture falling out of heaven
seizes only upon those of tender age, and although a beauty overpowering
all analysis or comparison and putting us quite beside ourselves we can
seldom see after thirty years, yet the remembrance of these visions
outlasts all other remembrances, and is a wreath of flowers on the oldest
brows. But here is a strange fact; it may seem to many men, in revising
their experience, that they have no fairer page in their life's book than
the delicious memory of some passages wherein affection contrived to give
a witchcraft, surpassing the deep attraction of its own truth, to a parcel
of accidental and trivial circumstances. In looking backward they may find
that several things which were not the charm have more reality to this
groping memory than the charm itself which embalmed them. But be our
experience in particulars what it may, no man ever forgot the visitations
of that power to his heart and brain, which created all things anew; which
was the dawn in him of music, poetry, and art; which made the face of
nature radiant with purple light, the morning and the night varied
enchantments; when a single tone of one voice could make the heart bound,
and the most trivial circumstance associated with one form is put in the
amber of memory; when he became all eye when one was present, and all
memory when one was gone; when the youth becomes a watcher of windows and
studious of a glove, a veil, a ribbon, or the wheels of a carriage; when
no place is too solitary and none too silent, for him who has richer
company and sweeter conversation in his new thoughts than any old friends,
though best and purest, can give him; for the figures, the motions, the
words of the beloved object are not like other images written in water,
but, as Plutarch said, "enamelled in fire," and make the study of
midnight:—</p>
<p>"Thou art not gone being gone, where'er thou art,<br/>
Thou leav'st in him thy watchful eyes, in him thy<br/>
loving heart."<br/></p>
<p>In the noon and the afternoon of life we still throb at the recollection
of days when happiness was not happy enough, but must be drugged with the
relish of pain and fear; for he touched the secret of the matter who said
of love,—</p>
<p>"All other pleasures are not worth its pains:"<br/></p>
<p>and when the day was not long enough, but the night too must be consumed
in keen recollections; when the head boiled all night on the pillow with
the generous deed it resolved on; when the moonlight was a pleasing fever
and the stars were letters and the flowers ciphers and the air was coined
into song; when all business seemed an impertinence, and all the men and
women running to and fro in the streets, mere pictures.</p>
<p>The passion rebuilds the world for the youth. It makes all things alive
and significant. Nature grows conscious. Every bird on the boughs of the
tree sings now to his heart and soul. The notes are almost articulate. The
clouds have faces as he looks on them. The trees of the forest, the waving
grass and the peeping flowers have grown intelligent; and he almost fears
to trust them with the secret which they seem to invite. Yet nature
soothes and sympathizes. In the green solitude he finds a dearer home than
with men:—</p>
<p>"Fountain-heads and pathless groves,<br/>
Places which pale passion loves,<br/>
Moonlight walks, when all the fowls<br/>
Are safely housed, save bats and owls,<br/>
A midnight bell, a passing groan,—<br/>
These are the sounds we feed upon."<br/></p>
<p>Behold there in the wood the fine madman! He is a palace of sweet sounds
and sights; he dilates; he is twice a man; he walks with arms akimbo; he
soliloquizes; he accosts the grass and the trees; he feels the blood of
the violet, the clover and the lily in his veins; and he talks with the
brook that wets his foot.</p>
<p>The heats that have opened his perceptions of natural beauty have made him
love music and verse. It is a fact often observed, that men have written
good verses under the inspiration of passion, who cannot write well under
any other circumstances.</p>
<p>The like force has the passion over all his nature. It expands the
sentiment; it makes the clown gentle and gives the coward heart. Into the
most pitiful and abject it will infuse a heart and courage to defy the
world, so only it have the countenance of the beloved object. In giving
him to another it still more gives him to himself. He is a new man, with
new perceptions, new and keener purposes, and a religious solemnity of
character and aims. He does not longer appertain to his family and
society; he is somewhat; he is a person; he is a soul.</p>
<p>And here let us examine a little nearer the nature of that influence which
is thus potent over the human youth. Beauty, whose revelation to man we
now celebrate, welcome as the sun wherever it pleases to shine, which
pleases everybody with it and with themselves, seems sufficient to itself.
The lover cannot paint his maiden to his fancy poor and solitary. Like a
tree in flower, so much soft, budding, informing loveliness is society for
itself; and she teaches his eye why Beauty was pictured with Loves and
Graces attending her steps. Her existence makes the world rich. Though she
extrudes all other persons from his attention as cheap and unworthy, she
indemnifies him by carrying out her own being into somewhat impersonal,
large, mundane, so that the maiden stands to him for a representative of
all select things and virtues. For that reason the lover never sees
personal resemblances in his mistress to her kindred or to others. His
friends find in her a likeness to her mother, or her sisters, or to
persons not of her blood. The lover sees no resemblance except to summer
evenings and diamond mornings, to rainbows and the song of birds.</p>
<p>The ancients called beauty the flowering of virtue. Who can analyze the
nameless charm which glances from one and another face and form? We are
touched with emotions of tenderness and complacency, but we cannot find
whereat this dainty emotion, this wandering gleam, points. It is destroyed
for the imagination by any attempt to refer it to organization. Nor does
it point to any relations of friendship or love known and described in
society, but, as it seems to me, to a quite other and unattainable sphere,
to relations of transcendent delicacy and sweetness, to what roses and
violets hint and foreshow. We cannot approach beauty. Its nature is like
opaline doves'-neck lustres, hovering and evanescent. Herein it resembles
the most excellent things, which all have this rainbow character, defying
all attempts at appropriation and use. What else did Jean Paul Richter
signify, when he said to music, "Away! away! thou speakest to me of things
which in all my endless life I have not found, and shall not find." The
same fluency may be observed in every work of the plastic arts. The statue
is then beautiful when it begins to be incomprehensible, when it is
passing out of criticism and can no longer be defined by compass and
measuring-wand, but demands an active imagination to go with it and to say
what it is in the act of doing. The god or hero of the sculptor is always
represented in a transition from that which is representable to the
senses, to that which is not. Then first it ceases to be a stone. The same
remark holds of painting. And of poetry the success is not attained when
it lulls and satisfies, but when it astonishes and fires us with new
endeavors after the unattainable. Concerning it Landor inquires "whether
it is not to be referred to some purer state of sensation and existence."</p>
<p>In like manner, personal beauty is then first charming and itself when it
dissatisfies us with any end; when it becomes a story without an end; when
it suggests gleams and visions and not earthly satisfactions; when it
makes the beholder feel his unworthiness; when he cannot feel his right to
it, though he were Caesar; he cannot feel more right to it than to the
firmament and the splendors of a sunset.</p>
<p>Hence arose the saying, "If I love you, what is that to you?" We say so
because we feel that what we love is not in your will, but above it. It is
not you, but your radiance. It is that which you know not in yourself and
can never know.</p>
<p>This agrees well with that high philosophy of Beauty which the ancient
writers delighted in; for they said that the soul of man, embodied here on
earth, went roaming up and down in quest of that other world of its own
out of which it came into this, but was soon stupefied by the light of the
natural sun, and unable to see any other objects than those of this world,
which are but shadows of real things. Therefore the Deity sends the glory
of youth before the soul, that it may avail itself of beautiful bodies as
aids to its recollection of the celestial good and fair; and the man
beholding such a person in the female sex runs to her and finds the
highest joy in contemplating the form, movement, and intelligence of this
person, because it suggests to him the presence of that which indeed is
within the beauty, and the cause of the beauty.</p>
<p>If however, from too much conversing with material objects, the soul was
gross, and misplaced its satisfaction in the body, it reaped nothing but
sorrow; body being unable to fulfil the promise which beauty holds out;
but if, accepting the hint of these visions and suggestions which beauty
makes to his mind, the soul passes through the body and falls to admire
strokes of character, and the lovers contemplate one another in their
discourses and their actions, then they pass to the true palace of beauty,
more and more inflame their love of it, and by this love extinguishing the
base affection, as the sun puts out the fire by shining on the hearth,
they become pure and hallowed. By conversation with that which is in
itself excellent, magnanimous, lowly, and just, the lover comes to a
warmer love of these nobilities, and a quicker apprehension of them. Then
he passes from loving them in one to loving them in all, and so is the one
beautiful soul only the door through which he enters to the society of all
true and pure souls. In the particular society of his mate he attains a
clearer sight of any spot, any taint which her beauty has contracted from
this world, and is able to point it out, and this with mutual joy that
they are now able, without offence, to indicate blemishes and hindrances
in each other, and give to each all help and comfort in curing the same.
And beholding in many souls the traits of the divine beauty, and
separating in each soul that which is divine from the taint which it has
contracted in the world, the lover ascends to the highest beauty, to the
love and knowledge of the Divinity, by steps on this ladder of created
souls.</p>
<p>Somewhat like this have the truly wise told us of love in all ages. The
doctrine is not old, nor is it new. If Plato, Plutarch and Apuleius taught
it, so have Petrarch, Angelo and Milton. It awaits a truer unfolding in
opposition and rebuke to that subterranean prudence which presides at
marriages with words that take hold of the upper world, whilst one eye is
prowling in the cellar; so that its gravest discourse has a savor of hams
and powdering-tubs. Worst, when this sensualism intrudes into the
education of young women, and withers the hope and affection of human
nature by teaching that marriage signifies nothing but a housewife's
thrift, and that woman's life has no other aim.</p>
<p>But this dream of love, though beautiful, is only one scene in our play.
In the procession of the soul from within outward, it enlarges its circles
ever, like the pebble thrown into the pond, or the light proceeding from
an orb. The rays of the soul alight first on things nearest, on every
utensil and toy, on nurses and domestics, on the house and yard and
passengers, on the circle of household acquaintance, on politics and
geography and history. But things are ever grouping themselves according
to higher or more interior laws. Neighborhood, size, numbers, habits,
persons, lose by degrees their power over us. Cause and effect, real
affinities, the longing for harmony between the soul and the circumstance,
the progressive, idealizing instinct, predominate later, and the step
backward from the higher to the lower relations is impossible. Thus even
love, which is the deification of persons, must become more impersonal
every day. Of this at first it gives no hint. Little think the youth and
maiden who are glancing at each other across crowded rooms with eyes so
full of mutual intelligence, of the precious fruit long hereafter to
proceed from this new, quite external stimulus. The work of vegetation
begins first in the irritability of the bark and leaf-buds. From
exchanging glances, they advance to acts of courtesy, of gallantry, then
to fiery passion, to plighting troth and marriage. Passion beholds its
object as a perfect unit. The soul is wholly embodied, and the body is
wholly ensouled:—</p>
<p>"Her pure and eloquent blood<br/>
Spoke in her cheeks, and so distinctly wrought,<br/>
That one might almost say her body thought."<br/></p>
<p>Romeo, if dead, should be cut up into little stars to make the heavens
fine. Life, with this pair, has no other aim, asks no more, than Juliet,—than
Romeo. Night, day, studies, talents, kingdoms, religion, are all contained
in this form full of soul, in this soul which is all form. The lovers
delight in endearments, in avowals of love, in comparisons of their
regards. When alone, they solace themselves with the remembered image of
the other. Does that other see the same star, the same melting cloud, read
the same book, feel the same emotion, that now delight me? They try and
weigh their affection, and adding up costly advantages, friends,
opportunities, properties, exult in discovering that willingly, joyfully,
they would give all as a ransom for the beautiful, the beloved head, not
one hair of which shall be harmed. But the lot of humanity is on these
children. Danger, sorrow, and pain arrive to them, as to all. Love prays.
It makes covenants with Eternal Power in behalf of this dear mate. The
union which is thus effected and which adds a new value to every atom in
nature—for it transmutes every thread throughout the whole web of
relation into a golden ray, and bathes the soul in a new and sweeter
element—is yet a temporary state. Not always can flowers, pearls,
poetry, protestations, nor even home in another heart, content the awful
soul that dwells in clay. It arouses itself at last from these
endearments, as toys, and puts on the harness and aspires to vast and
universal aims. The soul which is in the soul of each, craving a perfect
beatitude, detects incongruities, defects and disproportion in the
behavior of the other. Hence arise surprise, expostulation and pain. Yet
that which drew them to each other was signs of loveliness, signs of
virtue; and these virtues are there, however eclipsed. They appear and
reappear and continue to attract; but the regard changes, quits the sign
and attaches to the substance. This repairs the wounded affection.
Meantime, as life wears on, it proves a game of permutation and
combination of all possible positions of the parties, to employ all the
resources of each and acquaint each with the strength and weakness of the
other. For it is the nature and end of this relation, that they should
represent the human race to each other. All that is in the world, which is
or ought to be known, is cunningly wrought into the texture of man, of
woman:—</p>
<p>"The person love does to us fit,<br/>
Like manna, has the taste of all in it."<br/></p>
<p>The world rolls; the circumstances vary every hour. The angels that
inhabit this temple of the body appear at the windows, and the gnomes and
vices also. By all the virtues they are united. If there be virtue, all
the vices are known as such; they confess and flee. Their once flaming
regard is sobered by time in either breast, and losing in violence what it
gains in extent, it becomes a thorough good understanding. They resign
each other without complaint to the good offices which man and woman are
severally appointed to discharge in time, and exchange the passion which
once could not lose sight of its object, for a cheerful, disengaged
furtherance, whether present or absent, of each other's designs. At last
they discover that all which at first drew them together,—those once
sacred features, that magical play of charms,—was deciduous, had a
prospective end, like the scaffolding by which the house was built; and
the purification of the intellect and the heart from year to year is the
real marriage, foreseen and prepared from the first, and wholly above
their consciousness. Looking at these aims with which two persons, a man
and a woman, so variously and correlatively gifted, are shut up in one
house to spend in the nuptial society forty or fifty years, I do not
wonder at the emphasis with which the heart prophesies this crisis from
early infancy, at the profuse beauty with which the instincts deck the
nuptial bower, and nature and intellect and art emulate each other in the
gifts and the melody they bring to the epithalamium.</p>
<p>Thus are we put in training for a love which knows not sex, nor person,
nor partiality, but which seeks virtue and wisdom everywhere, to the end
of increasing virtue and wisdom. We are by nature observers, and thereby
learners. That is our permanent state. But we are often made to feel that
our affections are but tents of a night. Though slowly and with pain, the
objects of the affections change, as the objects of thought do. There are
moments when the affections rule and absorb the man and make his happiness
dependent on a person or persons. But in health the mind is presently seen
again,—its overarching vault, bright with galaxies of immutable
lights, and the warm loves and fears that swept over us as clouds must
lose their finite character and blend with God, to attain their own
perfection. But we need not fear that we can lose any thing by the
progress of the soul. The soul may be trusted to the end. That which is so
beautiful and attractive as these relations, must be succeeded and
supplanted only by what is more beautiful, and so on for ever.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>FRIENDSHIP.<br/>
<br/>
A RUDDY drop of manly blood<br/>
The surging sea outweighs;<br/>
The world uncertain comes and goes,<br/>
The lover rooted stays.<br/>
I fancied he was fled,<br/>
And, after many a year,<br/>
Glowed unexhausted kindliness<br/>
Like daily sunrise there.<br/>
My careful heart was free again,—<br/>
O friend, my bosom said,<br/>
Through thee alone the sky is arched,<br/>
Through thee the rose is red,<br/>
All things through thee take nobler form<br/>
And look beyond the earth,<br/>
The mill-round of our fate appears<br/>
A sun-path in thy worth.<br/>
Me too thy nobleness has taught<br/>
To master my despair;<br/>
The fountains of my hidden life<br/>
Are through thy friendship fair.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"></SPAN></p>
<h2> VI. FRIENDSHIP. </h2>
<p>We have a great deal more kindness than is ever spoken. Maugre all the
selfishness that chills like east winds the world, the whole human family
is bathed with an element of love like a fine ether. How many persons we
meet in houses, whom we scarcely speak to, whom yet we honor, and who
honor us! How many we see in the street, or sit with in church, whom,
though silently, we warmly rejoice to be with! Read the language of these
wandering eye-beams. The heart knoweth.</p>
<p>The effect of the indulgence of this human affection is a certain cordial
exhilaration. In poetry and in common speech, the emotions of benevolence
and complacency which are felt towards others are likened to the material
effects of fire; so swift, or much more swift, more active, more cheering,
are these fine inward irradiations. From the highest degree of passionate
love to the lowest degree of good-will, they make the sweetness of life.</p>
<p>Our intellectual and active powers increase with our affection. The
scholar sits down to write, and all his years of meditation do not furnish
him with one good thought or happy expression; but it is necessary to
write a letter to a friend,—and forthwith troops of gentle thoughts
invest themselves, on every hand, with chosen words. See, in any house
where virtue and self-respect abide, the palpitation which the approach of
a stranger causes. A commended stranger is expected and announced, and an
uneasiness betwixt pleasure and pain invades all the hearts of a
household. His arrival almost brings fear to the good hearts that would
welcome him. The house is dusted, all things fly into their places, the
old coat is exchanged for the new, and they must get up a dinner if they
can. Of a commended stranger, only the good report is told by others, only
the good and new is heard by us. He stands to us for humanity. He is what
we wish. Having imagined and invested him, we ask how we should stand
related in conversation and action with such a man, and are uneasy with
fear. The same idea exalts conversation with him. We talk better than we
are wont. We have the nimblest fancy, a richer memory, and our dumb devil
has taken leave for the time. For long hours we can continue a series of
sincere, graceful, rich communications, drawn from the oldest, secretest
experience, so that they who sit by, of our own kinsfolk and acquaintance,
shall feel a lively surprise at our unusual powers. But as soon as the
stranger begins to intrude his partialities, his definitions, his defects,
into the conversation, it is all over. He has heard the first, the last
and best he will ever hear from us. He is no stranger now. Vulgarity,
ignorance, misapprehension are old acquaintances. Now, when he comes, he
may get the order, the dress and the dinner,—but the throbbing of
the heart and the communications of the soul, no more.</p>
<p>What is so pleasant as these jets of affection which make a young world
for me again? What so delicious as a just and firm encounter of two, in a
thought, in a feeling? How beautiful, on their approach to this beating
heart, the steps and forms of the gifted and the true! The moment we
indulge our affections, the earth is metamorphosed; there is no winter and
no night; all tragedies, all ennuis vanish,—all duties even; nothing
fills the proceeding eternity but the forms all radiant of beloved
persons. Let the soul be assured that somewhere in the universe it should
rejoin its friend, and it would be content and cheerful alone for a
thousand years.</p>
<p>I awoke this morning with devout thanksgiving for my friends, the old and
the new. Shall I not call God the Beautiful, who daily showeth himself so
to me in his gifts? I chide society, I embrace solitude, and yet I am not
so ungrateful as not to see the wise, the lovely and the noble-minded, as
from time to time they pass my gate. Who hears me, who understands me,
becomes mine,—a possession for all time. Nor is Nature so poor but
she gives me this joy several times, and thus we weave social threads of
our own, a new web of relations; and, as many thoughts in succession
substantiate themselves, we shall by and by stand in a new world of our
own creation, and no longer strangers and pilgrims in a traditionary
globe. My friends have come to me unsought. The great God gave them to me.
By oldest right, by the divine affinity of virtue with itself, I find
them, or rather not I but the Deity in me and in them derides and cancels
the thick walls of individual character, relation, age, sex, circumstance,
at which he usually connives, and now makes many one. High thanks I owe
you, excellent lovers, who carry out the world for me to new and noble
depths, and enlarge the meaning of all my thoughts. These are new poetry
of the first Bard,—poetry without stop,—hymn, ode and epic,
poetry still flowing, Apollo and the Muses chanting still. Will these too
separate themselves from me again, or some of them? I know not, but I fear
it not; for my relation to them is so pure, that we hold by simple
affinity, and the Genius of my life being thus social, the same affinity
will exert its energy on whomsoever is as noble as these men and women,
wherever I may be.</p>
<p>I confess to an extreme tenderness of nature on this point. It is almost
dangerous to me to "crush the sweet poison of misused wine" of the
affections. A new person is to me a great event and hinders me from sleep.
I have often had fine fancies about persons which have given me delicious
hours; but the joy ends in the day; it yields no fruit. Thought is not
born of it; my action is very little modified. I must feel pride in my
friend's accomplishments as if they were mine, and a property in his
virtues. I feel as warmly when he is praised, as the lover when he hears
applause of his engaged maiden. We over-estimate the conscience of our
friend. His goodness seems better than our goodness, his nature finer, his
temptations less. Every thing that is his,—his name, his form, his
dress, books and instruments,—fancy enhances. Our own thought sounds
new and larger from his mouth.</p>
<p>Yet the systole and diastole of the heart are not without their analogy in
the ebb and flow of love. Friendship, like the immortality of the soul, is
too good to be believed. The lover, beholding his maiden, half knows that
she is not verily that which he worships; and in the golden hour of
friendship we are surprised with shades of suspicion and unbelief. We
doubt that we bestow on our hero the virtues in which he shines, and
afterwards worship the form to which we have ascribed this divine
inhabitation. In strictness, the soul does not respect men as it respects
itself. In strict science all persons underlie the same condition of an
infinite remoteness. Shall we fear to cool our love by mining for the
metaphysical foundation of this Elysian temple? Shall I not be as real as
the things I see? If I am, I shall not fear to know them for what they
are. Their essence is not less beautiful than their appearance, though it
needs finer organs for its apprehension. The root of the plant is not
unsightly to science, though for chaplets and festoons we cut the stem
short. And I must hazard the production of the bald fact amidst these
pleasing reveries, though it should prove an Egyptian skull at our
banquet. A man who stands united with his thought conceives magnificently
of himself. He is conscious of a universal success, even though bought by
uniform particular failures. No advantages, no powers, no gold or force,
can be any match for him. I cannot choose but rely on my own poverty more
than on your wealth. I cannot make your consciousness tantamount to mine.
Only the star dazzles; the planet has a faint, moon-like ray. I hear what
you say of the admirable parts and tried temper of the party you praise,
but I see well that for all his purple cloaks I shall not like him, unless
he is at last a poor Greek like me. I cannot deny it, O friend, that the
vast shadow of the Phenomenal includes thee also in its pied and painted
immensity,—thee also, compared with whom all else is shadow. Thou
art not Being, as Truth is, as Justice is,—thou art not my soul, but
a picture and effigy of that. Thou hast come to me lately, and already
thou art seizing thy hat and cloak. Is it not that the soul puts forth
friends as the tree puts forth leaves, and presently, by the germination
of new buds, extrudes the old leaf? The law of nature is alternation for
evermore. Each electrical state superinduces the opposite. The soul
environs itself with friends that it may enter into a grander
self-acquaintance or solitude; and it goes alone for a season, that it may
exalt its conversation or society. This method betrays itself along the
whole history of our personal relations. The instinct of affection revives
the hope of union with our mates, and the returning sense of insulation
recalls us from the chase. Thus every man passes his life in the search
after friendship, and if he should record his true sentiment, he might
write a letter like this to each new candidate for his love:—</p>
<p>DEAR FRIEND,</p>
<p>If I was sure of thee, sure of thy capacity, sure to match my mood with
thine, I should never think again of trifles in relation to thy comings
and goings. I am not very wise; my moods are quite attainable, and I
respect thy genius; it is to me as yet unfathomed; yet dare I not presume
in thee a perfect intelligence of me, and so thou art to me a delicious
torment. Thine ever, or never.</p>
<p>Yet these uneasy pleasures and fine pains are for curiosity and not for
life. They are not to be indulged. This is to weave cobweb, and not cloth.
Our friendships hurry to short and poor conclusions, because we have made
them a texture of wine and dreams, instead of the tough fibre of the human
heart. The laws of friendship are austere and eternal, of one web with the
laws of nature and of morals. But we have aimed at a swift and petty
benefit, to suck a sudden sweetness. We snatch at the slowest fruit in the
whole garden of God, which many summers and many winters must ripen. We
seek our friend not sacredly, but with an adulterate passion which would
appropriate him to ourselves. In vain. We are armed all over with subtle
antagonisms, which, as soon as we meet, begin to play, and translate all
poetry into stale prose. Almost all people descend to meet. All
association must be a compromise, and, what is worst, the very flower and
aroma of the flower of each of the beautiful natures disappears as they
approach each other. What a perpetual disappointment is actual society,
even of the virtuous and gifted! After interviews have been compassed with
long foresight we must be tormented presently by baffled blows, by sudden,
unseasonable apathies, by epilepsies of wit and of animal spirits, in the
heyday of friendship and thought. Our faculties do not play us true, and
both parties are relieved by solitude.</p>
<p>I ought to be equal to every relation. It makes no difference how many
friends I have and what content I can find in conversing with each, if
there be one to whom I am not equal. If I have shrunk unequal from one
contest, the joy I find in all the rest becomes mean and cowardly. I
should hate myself, if then I made my other friends my asylum:—</p>
<p>"The valiant warrior famoused for fight,<br/>
After a hundred victories, once foiled,<br/>
Is from the book of honor razed quite,<br/>
And all the rest forgot for which he toiled."<br/></p>
<p>Our impatience is thus sharply rebuked. Bashfulness and apathy are a tough
husk in which a delicate organization is protected from premature
ripening. It would be lost if it knew itself before any of the best souls
were yet ripe enough to know and own it. Respect the naturlangsamkeit
which hardens the ruby in a million years, and works in duration in which
Alps and Andes come and go as rainbows. The good spirit of our life has no
heaven which is the price of rashness. Love, which is the essence of God,
is not for levity, but for the total worth of man. Let us not have this
childish luxury in our regards, but the austerest worth; let us approach
our friend with an audacious trust in the truth of his heart, in the
breadth, impossible to be overturned, of his foundations.</p>
<p>The attractions of this subject are not to be resisted, and I leave, for
the time, all account of subordinate social benefit, to speak of that
select and sacred relation which is a kind of absolute, and which even
leaves the language of love suspicious and common, so much is this purer,
and nothing is so much divine.</p>
<p>I do not wish to treat friendships daintily, but with roughest courage.
When they are real, they are not glass threads or frostwork, but the
solidest thing we know. For now, after so many ages of experience, what do
we know of nature or of ourselves? Not one step has man taken toward the
solution of the problem of his destiny. In one condemnation of folly stand
the whole universe of men. But the sweet sincerity of joy and peace which
I draw from this alliance with my brother's soul is the nut itself whereof
all nature and all thought is but the husk and shell. Happy is the house
that shelters a friend! It might well be built, like a festal bower or
arch, to entertain him a single day. Happier, if he know the solemnity of
that relation and honor its law! He who offers himself a candidate for
that covenant comes up, like an Olympian, to the great games where the
first-born of the world are the competitors. He proposes himself for
contests where Time, Want, Danger, are in the lists, and he alone is
victor who has truth enough in his constitution to preserve the delicacy
of his beauty from the wear and tear of all these. The gifts of fortune
may be present or absent, but all the speed in that contest depends on
intrinsic nobleness and the contempt of trifles. There are two elements
that go to the composition of friendship, each so sovereign that I can
detect no superiority in either, no reason why either should be first
named. One is truth. A friend is a person with whom I may be sincere.
Before him I may think aloud. I am arrived at last in the presence of a
man so real and equal that I may drop even those undermost garments of
dissimulation, courtesy, and second thought, which men never put off, and
may deal with him with the simplicity and wholeness with which one
chemical atom meets another. Sincerity is the luxury allowed, like diadems
and authority, only to the highest rank; that being permitted to speak
truth, as having none above it to court or conform unto. Every man alone
is sincere. At the entrance of a second person, hypocrisy begins. We parry
and fend the approach of our fellow-man by compliments, by gossip, by
amusements, by affairs. We cover up our thought from him under a hundred
folds. I knew a man who under a certain religious frenzy cast off this
drapery, and omitting all compliment and commonplace, spoke to the
conscience of every person he encountered, and that with great insight and
beauty. At first he was resisted, and all men agreed he was mad. But
persisting—as indeed he could not help doing—for some time in
this course, he attained to the advantage of bringing every man of his
acquaintance into true relations with him. No man would think of speaking
falsely with him, or of putting him off with any chat of markets or
reading-rooms. But every man was constrained by so much sincerity to the
like plaindealing, and what love of nature, what poetry, what symbol of
truth he had, he did certainly show him. But to most of us society shows
not its face and eye, but its side and its back. To stand in true
relations with men in a false age is worth a fit of insanity, is it not?
We can seldom go erect. Almost every man we meet requires some civility,—requires
to be humored; he has some fame, some talent, some whim of religion or
philanthropy in his head that is not to be questioned, and which spoils
all conversation with him. But a friend is a sane man who exercises not my
ingenuity, but me. My friend gives me entertainment without requiring any
stipulation on my part. A friend therefore is a sort of paradox in nature.
I who alone am, I who see nothing in nature whose existence I can affirm
with equal evidence to my own, behold now the semblance of my being, in
all its height, variety, and curiosity, reiterated in a foreign form; so
that a friend may well be reckoned the masterpiece of nature.</p>
<p>The other element of friendship is tenderness. We are holden to men by
every sort of tie, by blood, by pride, by fear, by hope, by lucre, by
lust, by hate, by admiration, by every circumstance and badge and trifle,—but
we can scarce believe that so much character can subsist in another as to
draw us by love. Can another be so blessed and we so pure that we can
offer him tenderness? When a man becomes dear to me I have touched the
goal of fortune. I find very little written directly to the heart of this
matter in books. And yet I have one text which I cannot choose but
remember. My author says,—"I offer myself faintly and bluntly to
those whose I effectually am, and tender myself least to him to whom I am
the most devoted." I wish that friendship should have feet, as well as
eyes and eloquence. It must plant itself on the ground, before it vaults
over the moon. I wish it to be a little of a citizen, before it is quite a
cherub. We chide the citizen because he makes love a commodity. It is an
exchange of gifts, of useful loans; it is good neighborhood; it watches
with the sick; it holds the pall at the funeral; and quite loses sight of
the delicacies and nobility of the relation. But though we cannot find the
god under this disguise of a sutler, yet on the other hand we cannot
forgive the poet if he spins his thread too fine and does not substantiate
his romance by the municipal virtues of justice, punctuality, fidelity and
pity. I hate the prostitution of the name of friendship to signify modish
and worldly alliances. I much prefer the company of ploughboys and
tin-peddlers to the silken and perfumed amity which celebrates its days of
encounter by a frivolous display, by rides in a curricle and dinners at
the best taverns. The end of friendship is a commerce the most strict and
homely that can be joined; more strict than any of which we have
experience. It is for aid and comfort through all the relations and
passages of life and death. It is fit for serene days and graceful gifts
and country rambles, but also for rough roads and hard fare, shipwreck,
poverty, and persecution. It keeps company with the sallies of the wit and
the trances of religion. We are to dignify to each other the daily needs
and offices of man's life, and embellish it by courage, wisdom and unity.
It should never fall into something usual and settled, but should be alert
and inventive and add rhyme and reason to what was drudgery.</p>
<p>Friendship may be said to require natures so rare and costly, each so well
tempered and so happily adapted, and withal so circumstanced (for even in
that particular, a poet says, love demands that the parties be altogether
paired), that its satisfaction can very seldom be assured. It cannot
subsist in its perfection, say some of those who are learned in this warm
lore of the heart, betwixt more than two. I am not quite so strict in my
terms, perhaps because I have never known so high a fellowship as others.
I please my imagination more with a circle of godlike men and women
variously related to each other and between whom subsists a lofty
intelligence. But I find this law of one to one peremptory for
conversation, which is the practice and consummation of friendship. Do not
mix waters too much. The best mix as ill as good and bad. You shall have
very useful and cheering discourse at several times with two several men,
but let all three of you come together and you shall not have one new and
hearty word. Two may talk and one may hear, but three cannot take part in
a conversation of the most sincere and searching sort. In good company
there is never such discourse between two, across the table, as takes
place when you leave them alone. In good company the individuals merge
their egotism into a social soul exactly co-extensive with the several
consciousnesses there present. No partialities of friend to friend, no
fondnesses of brother to sister, of wife to husband, are there pertinent,
but quite otherwise. Only he may then speak who can sail on the common
thought of the party, and not poorly limited to his own. Now this
convention, which good sense demands, destroys the high freedom of great
conversation, which requires an absolute running of two souls into one.</p>
<p>No two men but being left alone with each other enter into simpler
relations. Yet it is affinity that determines which two shall converse.
Unrelated men give little joy to each other, will never suspect the latent
powers of each. We talk sometimes of a great talent for conversation, as
if it were a permanent property in some individuals. Conversation is an
evanescent relation,—no more. A man is reputed to have thought and
eloquence; he cannot, for all that, say a word to his cousin or his uncle.
They accuse his silence with as much reason as they would blame the
insignificance of a dial in the shade. In the sun it will mark the hour.
Among those who enjoy his thought he will regain his tongue.</p>
<p>Friendship requires that rare mean betwixt likeness and unlikeness that
piques each with the presence of power and of consent in the other party.
Let me be alone to the end of the world, rather than that my friend should
overstep, by a word or a look, his real sympathy. I am equally balked by
antagonism and by compliance. Let him not cease an instant to be himself.
The only joy I have in his being mine, is that the not mine is mine. I
hate, where I looked for a manly furtherance, or at least a manly
resistance, to find a mush of concession. Better be a nettle in the side
of your friend than his echo. The condition which high friendship demands
is ability to do without it. That high office requires great and sublime
parts. There must be very two, before there can be very one. Let it be an
alliance of two large, formidable natures, mutually beheld, mutually
feared, before yet they recognize the deep identity which, beneath these
disparities, unites them.</p>
<p>He only is fit for this society who is magnanimous; who is sure that
greatness and goodness are always economy; who is not swift to intermeddle
with his fortunes. Let him not intermeddle with this. Leave to the diamond
its ages to grow, nor expect to accelerate the births of the eternal.
Friendship demands a religious treatment. We talk of choosing our friends,
but friends are self-elected. Reverence is a great part of it. Treat your
friend as a spectacle. Of course he has merits that are not yours, and
that you cannot honor if you must needs hold him close to your person.
Stand aside; give those merits room; let them mount and expand. Are you
the friend of your friend's buttons, or of his thought? To a great heart
he will still be a stranger in a thousand particulars, that he may come
near in the holiest ground. Leave it to girls and boys to regard a friend
as property, and to suck a short and all-confounding pleasure, instead of
the noblest benefit.</p>
<p>Let us buy our entrance to this guild by a long probation. Why should we
desecrate noble and beautiful souls by intruding on them? Why insist on
rash personal relations with your friend? Why go to his house, or know his
mother and brother and sisters? Why be visited by him at your own? Are
these things material to our covenant? Leave this touching and clawing.
Let him be to me a spirit. A message, a thought, a sincerity, a glance
from him, I want, but not news, nor pottage. I can get politics and chat
and neighborly conveniences from cheaper companions. Should not the
society of my friend be to me poetic, pure, universal and great as nature
itself? Ought I to feel that our tie is profane in comparison with yonder
bar of cloud that sleeps on the horizon, or that clump of waving grass
that divides the brook? Let us not vilify, but raise it to that standard.
That great defying eye, that scornful beauty of his mien and action, do
not pique yourself on reducing, but rather fortify and enhance. Worship
his superiorities; wish him not less by a thought, but hoard and tell them
all. Guard him as thy counterpart. Let him be to thee for ever a sort of
beautiful enemy, untamable, devoutly revered, and not a trivial
conveniency to be soon outgrown and cast aside. The hues of the opal, the
light of the diamond, are not to be seen if the eye is too near. To my
friend I write a letter and from him I receive a letter. That seems to you
a little. It suffices me. It is a spiritual gift worthy of him to give and
of me to receive. It profanes nobody. In these warm lines the heart will
trust itself, as it will not to the tongue, and pour out the prophecy of a
godlier existence than all the annals of heroism have yet made good.</p>
<p>Respect so far the holy laws of this fellowship as not to prejudice its
perfect flower by your impatience for its opening. We must be our own
before we can be another's. There is at least this satisfaction in crime,
according to the Latin proverb;—you can speak to your accomplice on
even terms. Crimen quos inquinat, aequat. To those whom we admire and
love, at first we cannot. Yet the least defect of self-possession
vitiates, in my judgment, the entire relation. There can never be deep
peace between two spirits, never mutual respect, until in their dialogue
each stands for the whole world.</p>
<p>What is so great as friendship, let us carry with what grandeur of spirit
we can. Let us be silent,—so we may hear the whisper of the gods.
Let us not interfere. Who set you to cast about what you should say to the
select souls, or how to say any thing to such? No matter how ingenious, no
matter how graceful and bland. There are innumerable degrees of folly and
wisdom, and for you to say aught is to be frivolous. Wait, and thy heart
shall speak. Wait until the necessary and everlasting overpowers you,
until day and night avail themselves of your lips. The only reward of
virtue is virtue; the only way to have a friend is to be one. You shall
not come nearer a man by getting into his house. If unlike, his soul only
flees the faster from you, and you shall never catch a true glance of his
eye. We see the noble afar off and they repel us; why should we intrude?
Late,—very late,—we perceive that no arrangements, no
introductions, no consuetudes or habits of society would be of any avail
to establish us in such relations with them as we desire,—but solely
the uprise of nature in us to the same degree it is in them; then shall we
meet as water with water; and if we should not meet them then, we shall
not want them, for we are already they. In the last analysis, love is only
the reflection of a man's own worthiness from other men. Men have
sometimes exchanged names with their friends, as if they would signify
that in their friend each loved his own soul.</p>
<p>The higher the style we demand of friendship, of course the less easy to
establish it with flesh and blood. We walk alone in the world. Friends
such as we desire are dreams and fables. But a sublime hope cheers ever
the faithful heart, that elsewhere, in other regions of the universal
power, souls are now acting, enduring, and daring, which can love us and
which we can love. We may congratulate ourselves that the period of
nonage, of follies, of blunders and of shame, is passed in solitude, and
when we are finished men we shall grasp heroic hands in heroic hands. Only
be admonished by what you already see, not to strike leagues of friendship
with cheap persons, where no friendship can be. Our impatience betrays us
into rash and foolish alliances which no god attends. By persisting in
your path, though you forfeit the little you gain the great. You
demonstrate yourself, so as to put yourself out of the reach of false
relations, and you draw to you the first-born of the world,—those
rare pilgrims whereof only one or two wander in nature at once, and before
whom the vulgar great show as spectres and shadows merely.</p>
<p>It is foolish to be afraid of making our ties too spiritual, as if so we
could lose any genuine love. Whatever correction of our popular views we
make from insight, nature will be sure to bear us out in, and though it
seem to rob us of some joy, will repay us with a greater. Let us feel if
we will the absolute insulation of man. We are sure that we have all in
us. We go to Europe, or we pursue persons, or we read books, in the
instinctive faith that these will call it out and reveal us to ourselves.
Beggars all. The persons are such as we; the Europe, an old faded garment
of dead persons; the books, their ghosts. Let us drop this idolatry. Let
us give over this mendicancy. Let us even bid our dearest friends
farewell, and defy them, saying, 'Who are you? Unhand me: I will be
dependent no more.' Ah! seest thou not, O brother, that thus we part only
to meet again on a higher platform, and only be more each other's because
we are more our own? A friend is Janus-faced; he looks to the past and the
future. He is the child of all my foregoing hours, the prophet of those to
come, and the harbinger of a greater friend.</p>
<p>I do then with my friends as I do with my books. I would have them where I
can find them, but I seldom use them. We must have society on our own
terms, and admit or exclude it on the slightest cause. I cannot afford to
speak much with my friend. If he is great he makes me so great that I
cannot descend to converse. In the great days, presentiments hover before
me in the firmament. I ought then to dedicate myself to them. I go in that
I may seize them, I go out that I may seize them. I fear only that I may
lose them receding into the sky in which now they are only a patch of
brighter light. Then, though I prize my friends, I cannot afford to talk
with them and study their visions, lest I lose my own. It would indeed
give me a certain household joy to quit this lofty seeking, this spiritual
astronomy or search of stars, and come down to warm sympathies with you;
but then I know well I shall mourn always the vanishing of my mighty gods.
It is true, next week I shall have languid moods, when I can well afford
to occupy myself with foreign objects; then I shall regret the lost
literature of your mind, and wish you were by my side again. But if you
come, perhaps you will fill my mind only with new visions; not with
yourself but with your lustres, and I shall not be able any more than now
to converse with you. So I will owe to my friends this evanescent
intercourse. I will receive from them not what they have but what they
are. They shall give me that which properly they cannot give, but which
emanates from them. But they shall not hold me by any relations less
subtile and pure. We will meet as though we met not, and part as though we
parted not.</p>
<p>It has seemed to me lately more possible than I knew, to carry a
friendship greatly, on one side, without due correspondence on the other.
Why should I cumber myself with regrets that the receiver is not
capacious? It never troubles the sun that some of his rays fall wide and
vain into ungrateful space, and only a small part on the reflecting
planet. Let your greatness educate the crude and cold companion. If he is
unequal he will presently pass away; but thou art enlarged by thy own
shining, and no longer a mate for frogs and worms, dost soar and burn with
the gods of the empyrean. It is thought a disgrace to love unrequited. But
the great will see that true love cannot be unrequited. True love
transcends the unworthy object and dwells and broods on the eternal, and
when the poor interposed mask crumbles, it is not sad, but feels rid of so
much earth and feels its independency the surer. Yet these things may
hardly be said without a sort of treachery to the relation. The essence of
friendship is entireness, a total magnanimity and trust. It must not
surmise or provide for infirmity. It treats its object as a god, that it
may deify both.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>PRUDENCE.<br/>
<br/>
THEME no poet gladly sung,<br/>
Fair to old and foul to young;<br/>
Scorn not thou the love of parts,<br/>
And the articles of arts.<br/>
Grandeur of the perfect sphere<br/>
Thanks the atoms that cohere.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"></SPAN></p>
<h2> VII. PRUDENCE. </h2>
<p>What right have I to write on Prudence, whereof I have Little, and that of
the negative sort? My prudence consists in avoiding and going without, not
in the inventing of means and methods, not in adroit steering, not in
gentle repairing. I have no skill to make money spend well, no genius in
my economy, and whoever sees my garden discovers that I must have some
other garden. Yet I love facts, and hate lubricity and people without
perception. Then I have the same title to write on prudence that I have to
write on poetry or holiness. We write from aspiration and antagonism, as
well as from experience. We paint those qualities which we do not possess.
The poet admires the man of energy and tactics; the merchant breeds his
son for the church or the bar; and where a man is not vain and egotistic
you shall find what he has not by his praise. Moreover it would be hardly
honest in me not to balance these fine lyric words of Love and Friendship
with words of coarser sound, and whilst my debt to my senses is real and
constant, not to own it in passing.</p>
<p>Prudence is the virtue of the senses. It is the science of appearances. It
is the outmost action of the inward life. It is God taking thought for
oxen. It moves matter after the laws of matter. It is content to seek
health of body by complying with physical conditions, and health of mind
by the laws of the intellect.</p>
<p>The world of the senses is a world of shows; it does not exist for itself,
but has a symbolic character; and a true prudence or law of shows
recognizes the co-presence of other laws and knows that its own office is
subaltern; knows that it is surface and not centre where it works.
Prudence is false when detached. It is legitimate when it is the Natural
History of the soul incarnate, when it unfolds the beauty of laws within
the narrow scope of the senses.</p>
<p>There are all degrees of proficiency in knowledge of the world. It is
sufficient to our present purpose to indicate three. One class live to the
utility of the symbol, esteeming health and wealth a final good. Another
class live above this mark to the beauty of the symbol, as the poet and
artist and the naturalist and man of science. A third class live above the
beauty of the symbol to the beauty of the thing signified; these are wise
men. The first class have common sense; the second, taste; and the third,
spiritual perception. Once in a long time, a man traverses the whole
scale, and sees and enjoys the symbol solidly, then also has a clear eye
for its beauty, and lastly, whilst he pitches his tent on this sacred
volcanic isle of nature, does not offer to build houses and barns thereon,—reverencing
the splendor of the God which he sees bursting through each chink and
cranny.</p>
<p>The world is filled with the proverbs and acts and winkings of a base
prudence, which is a devotion to matter, as if we possessed no other
faculties than the palate, the nose, the touch, the eye and ear; a
prudence which adores the Rule of Three, which never subscribes, which
never gives, which seldom lends, and asks but one question of any project,—Will
it bake bread? This is a disease like a thickening of the skin until the
vital organs are destroyed. But culture, revealing the high origin of the
apparent world and aiming at the perfection of the man as the end,
degrades every thing else, as health and bodily life, into means. It sees
prudence not to be a several faculty, but a name for wisdom and virtue
conversing with the body and its wants. Cultivated men always feel and
speak so, as if a great fortune, the achievement of a civil or social
measure, great personal influence, a graceful and commanding address, had
their value as proofs of the energy of the spirit. If a man lose his
balance and immerse himself in any trades or pleasures for their own sake,
he may be a good wheel or pin, but he is not a cultivated man.</p>
<p>The spurious prudence, making the senses final, is the god of sots and
cowards, and is the subject of all comedy. It is nature's joke, and
therefore literature's. The true prudence limits this sensualism by
admitting the knowledge of an internal and real world. This recognition
once made, the order of the world and the distribution of affairs and
times, being studied with the co-perception of their subordinate place,
will reward any degree of attention. For our existence, thus apparently
attached in nature to the sun and the returning moon and the periods which
they mark,—so susceptible to climate and to country, so alive to
social good and evil, so fond of splendor and so tender to hunger and cold
and debt,—reads all its primary lessons out of these books.</p>
<p>Prudence does not go behind nature and ask whence it is. It takes the laws
of the world whereby man's being is conditioned, as they are, and keeps
these laws that it may enjoy their proper good. It respects space and
time, climate, want, sleep, the law of polarity, growth and death. There
revolve, to give bound and period to his being on all sides, the sun and
moon, the great formalists in the sky: here lies stubborn matter, and will
not swerve from its chemical routine. Here is a planted globe, pierced and
belted with natural laws and fenced and distributed externally with civil
partitions and properties which impose new restraints on the young
inhabitant.</p>
<p>We eat of the bread which grows in the field. We live by the air which
blows around us and we are poisoned by the air that is too cold or too
hot, too dry or too wet. Time, which shows so vacant, indivisible and
divine in its coming, is slit and peddled into trifles and tatters. A door
is to be painted, a lock to be repaired. I want wood or oil, or meal or
salt; the house smokes, or I have a headache; then the tax, and an affair
to be transacted with a man without heart or brains, and the stinging
recollection of an injurious or very awkward word,—these eat up the
hours. Do what we can, summer will have its flies; if we walk in the woods
we must feed mosquitos; if we go a-fishing we must expect a wet coat. Then
climate is a great impediment to idle persons; we often resolve to give up
the care of the weather, but still we regard the clouds and the rain.</p>
<p>We are instructed by these petty experiences which usurp the hours and
years. The hard soil and four months of snow make the inhabitant of the
northern temperate zone wiser and abler than his fellow who enjoys the
fixed smile of the tropics. The islander may ramble all day at will. At
night he may sleep on a mat under the moon, and wherever a wild date-tree
grows, nature has, without a prayer even, spread a table for his morning
meal. The northerner is perforce a householder. He must brew, bake, salt
and preserve his food, and pile wood and coal. But as it happens that not
one stroke can labor lay to without some new acquaintance with nature, and
as nature is inexhaustibly significant, the inhabitants of these climates
have always excelled the southerner in force. Such is the value of these
matters that a man who knows other things can never know too much of
these. Let him have accurate perceptions. Let him, if he have hands,
handle; if eyes, measure and discriminate; let him accept and hive every
fact of chemistry, natural history and economics; the more he has, the
less is he willing to spare any one. Time is always bringing the occasions
that disclose their value. Some wisdom comes out of every natural and
innocent action. The domestic man, who loves no music so well as his
kitchen clock and the airs which the logs sing to him as they burn on the
hearth, has solaces which others never dream of. The application of means
to ends insures victory and the songs of victory not less in a farm or a
shop than in the tactics of party or of war. The good husband finds method
as efficient in the packing of fire-wood in a shed or in the harvesting of
fruits in the cellar, as in Peninsular campaigns or the files of the
Department of State. In the rainy day he builds a work-bench, or gets his
tool-box set in the corner of the barn-chamber, and stored with nails,
gimlet, pincers, screwdriver and chisel. Herein he tastes an old joy of
youth and childhood, the cat-like love of garrets, presses and
corn-chambers, and of the conveniences of long housekeeping. His garden or
his poultry-yard tells him many pleasant anecdotes. One might find
argument for optimism in the abundant flow of this saccharine element of
pleasure in every suburb and extremity of the good world. Let a man keep
the law,—any law,—and his way will be strown with
satisfactions. There is more difference in the quality of our pleasures
than in the amount.</p>
<p>On the other hand, nature punishes any neglect of prudence. If you think
the senses final, obey their law. If you believe in the soul, do not
clutch at sensual sweetness before it is ripe on the slow tree of cause
and effect. It is vinegar to the eyes to deal with men of loose and
imperfect perception. Dr. Johnson is reported to have said,—"If the
child says he looked out of this window, when he looked out of that,—whip
him." Our American character is marked by a more than average delight in
accurate perception, which is shown by the currency of the byword, "No
mistake." But the discomfort of unpunctuality, of confusion of thought
about facts, of inattention to the wants of to-morrow, is of no nation.
The beautiful laws of time and space, once dislocated by our inaptitude,
are holes and dens. If the hive be disturbed by rash and stupid hands,
instead of honey it will yield us bees. Our words and actions to be fair
must be timely. A gay and pleasant sound is the whetting of the scythe in
the mornings of June, yet what is more lonesome and sad than the sound of
a whetstone or mower's rifle when it is too late in the season to make
hay? Scatter-brained and "afternoon" men spoil much more than their own
affair in spoiling the temper of those who deal with them. I have seen a
criticism on some paintings, of which I am reminded when I see the
shiftless and unhappy men who are not true to their senses. The last Grand
Duke of Weimar, a man of superior understanding, said,—"I have
sometimes remarked in the presence of great works of art, and just now
especially in Dresden, how much a certain property contributes to the
effect which gives life to the figures, and to the life an irresistible
truth. This property is the hitting, in all the figures we draw, the right
centre of gravity. I mean the placing the figures firm upon their feet,
making the hands grasp, and fastening the eyes on the spot where they
should look. Even lifeless figures, as vessels and stools—let them
be drawn ever so correctly—lose all effect so soon as they lack the
resting upon their centre of gravity, and have a certain swimming and
oscillating appearance. The Raphael in the Dresden gallery (the only
greatly affecting picture which I have seen) is the quietest and most
passionless piece you can imagine; a couple of saints who worship the
Virgin and Child. Nevertheless, it awakens a deeper impression than the
contortions of ten crucified martyrs. For beside all the resistless beauty
of form, it possesses in the highest degree the property of the
perpendicularity of all the figures." This perpendicularity we demand of
all the figures in this picture of life. Let them stand on their feet, and
not float and swing. Let us know where to find them. Let them discriminate
between what they remember and what they dreamed, call a spade a spade,
give us facts, and honor their own senses with trust.</p>
<p>But what man shall dare tax another with imprudence? Who is prudent? The
men we call greatest are least in this kingdom. There is a certain fatal
dislocation in our relation to nature, distorting our modes of living and
making every law our enemy, which seems at last to have aroused all the
wit and virtue in the world to ponder the question of Reform. We must call
the highest prudence to counsel, and ask why health and beauty and genius
should now be the exception rather than the rule of human nature? We do
not know the properties of plants and animals and the laws of nature,
through our sympathy with the same; but this remains the dream of poets.
Poetry and prudence should be coincident. Poets should be lawgivers; that
is, the boldest lyric inspiration should not chide and insult, but should
announce and lead the civil code and the day's work. But now the two
things seem irreconcilably parted. We have violated law upon law until we
stand amidst ruins, and when by chance we espy a coincidence between
reason and the phenomena, we are surprised. Beauty should be the dowry of
every man and woman, as invariably as sensation; but it is rare. Health or
sound organization should be universal. Genius should be the child of
genius and every child should be inspired; but now it is not to be
predicted of any child, and nowhere is it pure. We call partial
half-lights, by courtesy, genius; talent which converts itself to money;
talent which glitters to-day that it may dine and sleep well to-morrow;
and society is officered by men of parts, as they are properly called, and
not by divine men. These use their gifts to refine luxury, not to abolish
it. Genius is always ascetic, and piety, and love. Appetite shows to the
finer souls as a disease, and they find beauty in rites and bounds that
resist it.</p>
<p>We have found out fine names to cover our sensuality withal, but no gifts
can raise intemperance. The man of talent affects to call his
transgressions of the laws of the senses trivial and to count them nothing
considered with his devotion to his art. His art never taught him
lewdness, nor the love of wine, nor the wish to reap where he had not
sowed. His art is less for every deduction from his holiness, and less for
every defect of common sense. On him who scorned the world as he said, the
scorned world wreaks its revenge. He that despiseth small things will
perish by little and little. Goethe's Tasso is very likely to be a pretty
fair historical portrait, and that is true tragedy. It does not seem to me
so genuine grief when some tyrannous Richard the Third oppresses and slays
a score of innocent persons, as when Antonio and Tasso, both apparently
right, wrong each other. One living after the maxims of this world and
consistent and true to them, the other fired with all divine sentiments,
yet grasping also at the pleasures of sense, without submitting to their
law. That is a grief we all feel, a knot we cannot untie. Tasso's is no
infrequent case in modern biography. A man of genius, of an ardent
temperament, reckless of physical laws, self-indulgent, becomes presently
unfortunate, querulous, a "discomfortable cousin," a thorn to himself and
to others.</p>
<p>The scholar shames us by his bifold life. Whilst something higher than
prudence is active, he is admirable; when common sense is wanted, he is an
encumbrance. Yesterday, Caesar was not so great; to-day, the felon at the
gallows' foot is not more miserable. Yesterday, radiant with the light of
an ideal world in which he lives, the first of men; and now oppressed by
wants and by sickness, for which he must thank himself. He resembles the
pitiful drivellers whom travellers describe as frequenting the bazaars of
Constantinople, who skulk about all day, yellow, emaciated, ragged,
sneaking; and at evening, when the bazaars are open, slink to the
opium-shop, swallow their morsel and become tranquil and glorified seers.
And who has not seen the tragedy of imprudent genius struggling for years
with paltry pecuniary difficulties, at last sinking, chilled, exhausted
and fruitless, like a giant slaughtered by pins?</p>
<p>Is it not better that a man should accept the first pains and
mortifications of this sort, which nature is not slack in sending him, as
hints that he must expect no other good than the just fruit of his own
labor and self-denial? Health, bread, climate, social position, have their
importance, and he will give them their due. Let him esteem Nature a
perpetual counsellor, and her perfections the exact measure of our
deviations. Let him make the night night, and the day day. Let him control
the habit of expense. Let him see that as much wisdom may be expended on a
private economy as on an empire, and as much wisdom may be drawn from it.
The laws of the world are written out for him on every piece of money in
his hand. There is nothing he will not be the better for knowing, were it
only the wisdom of Poor Richard, or the State-Street prudence of buying by
the acre to sell by the foot; or the thrift of the agriculturist, to stick
a tree between whiles, because it will grow whilst he sleeps; or the
prudence which consists in husbanding little strokes of the tool, little
portions of time, particles of stock and small gains. The eye of prudence
may never shut. Iron, if kept at the ironmonger's, will rust; beer, if not
brewed in the right state of the atmosphere, will sour; timber of ships
will rot at sea, or if laid up high and dry, will strain, warp and
dry-rot; money, if kept by us, yields no rent and is liable to loss; if
invested, is liable to depreciation of the particular kind of stock.
Strike, says the smith, the iron is white; keep the rake, says the
haymaker, as nigh the scythe as you can, and the cart as nigh the rake.
Our Yankee trade is reputed to be very much on the extreme of this
prudence. It takes bank-notes, good, bad, clean, ragged, and saves itself
by the speed with which it passes them off. Iron cannot rust, nor beer
sour, nor timber rot, nor calicoes go out of fashion, nor money stocks
depreciate, in the few swift moments in which the Yankee suffers any one
of them to remain in his possession. In skating over thin ice our safety
is in our speed.</p>
<p>Let him learn a prudence of a higher strain. Let him learn that every
thing in nature, even motes and feathers, go by law and not by luck, and
that what he sows he reaps. By diligence and self-command let him put the
bread he eats at his own disposal, that he may not stand in bitter and
false relations to other men; for the best good of wealth is freedom. Let
him practise the minor virtues. How much of human life is lost in waiting!
let him not make his fellow-creatures wait. How many words and promises
are promises of conversation! Let his be words of fate. When he sees a
folded and sealed scrap of paper float round the globe in a pine ship and
come safe to the eye for which it was written, amidst a swarming
population, let him likewise feel the admonition to integrate his being
across all these distracting forces, and keep a slender human word among
the storms, distances and accidents that drive us hither and thither, and,
by persistency, make the paltry force of one man reappear to redeem its
pledge after months and years in the most distant climates.</p>
<p>We must not try to write the laws of any one virtue, looking at that only.
Human nature loves no contradictions, but is symmetrical. The prudence
which secures an outward well-being is not to be studied by one set of
men, whilst heroism and holiness are studied by another, but they are
reconcilable. Prudence concerns the present time, persons, property and
existing forms. But as every fact hath its roots in the soul, and if the
soul were changed, would cease to be, or would become some other thing,—the
proper administration of outward things will always rest on a just
apprehension of their cause and origin; that is, the good man will be the
wise man, and the single-hearted the politic man. Every violation of truth
is not only a sort of suicide in the liar, but is a stab at the health of
human society. On the most profitable lie the course of events presently
lays a destructive tax; whilst frankness invites frankness, puts the
parties on a convenient footing and makes their business a friendship.
Trust men and they will be true to you; treat them greatly and they will
show themselves great, though they make an exception in your favor to all
their rules of trade.</p>
<p>So, in regard to disagreeable and formidable things, prudence does not
consist in evasion or in flight, but in courage. He who wishes to walk in
the most peaceful parts of life with any serenity must screw himself up to
resolution. Let him front the object of his worst apprehension, and his
stoutness will commonly make his fear groundless. The Latin proverb says,
"In battles the eye is first overcome." Entire self-possession may make a
battle very little more dangerous to life than a match at foils or at
football. Examples are cited by soldiers of men who have seen the cannon
pointed and the fire given to it, and who have stepped aside from the path
of the ball. The terrors of the storm are chiefly confined to the parlor
and the cabin. The drover, the sailor, buffets it all day, and his health
renews itself at as vigorous a pulse under the sleet as under the sun of
June.</p>
<p>In the occurrence of unpleasant things among neighbors, fear comes readily
to heart and magnifies the consequence of the other party; but it is a bad
counsellor. Every man is actually weak and apparently strong. To himself
he seems weak; to others, formidable. You are afraid of Grim; but Grim
also is afraid of you. You are solicitous of the good-will of the meanest
person, uneasy at his ill-will. But the sturdiest offender of your peace
and of the neighborhood, if you rip up his claims, is as thin and timid as
any, and the peace of society is often kept, because, as children say, one
is afraid, and the other dares not. Far off, men swell, bully and
threaten; bring them hand to hand, and they are a feeble folk.</p>
<p>It is a proverb that 'courtesy costs nothing'; but calculation might come
to value love for its profit. Love is fabled to be blind, but kindness is
necessary to perception; love is not a hood, but an eye-water. If you meet
a sectary or a hostile partisan, never recognize the dividing lines, but
meet on what common ground remains,—if only that the sun shines and
the rain rains for both; the area will widen very fast, and ere you know
it, the boundary mountains on which the eye had fastened have melted into
air. If they set out to contend, Saint Paul will lie and Saint John will
hate. What low, poor, paltry, hypocritical people an argument on religion
will make of the pure and chosen souls! They will shuffle and crow, crook
and hide, feign to confess here, only that they may brag and conquer
there, and not a thought has enriched either party, and not an emotion of
bravery, modesty, or hope. So neither should you put yourself in a false
position with your contemporaries by indulging a vein of hostility and
bitterness. Though your views are in straight antagonism to theirs, assume
an identity of sentiment, assume that you are saying precisely that which
all think, and in the flow of wit and love roll out your paradoxes in
solid column, with not the infirmity of a doubt. So at least shall you get
an adequate deliverance. The natural motions of the soul are so much
better than the voluntary ones that you will never do yourself justice in
dispute. The thought is not then taken hold of by the right handle, does
not show itself proportioned and in its true bearings, but bears extorted,
hoarse, and half witness. But assume a consent and it shall presently be
granted, since really and underneath their external diversities, all men
are of one heart and mind.</p>
<p>Wisdom will never let us stand with any man or men on an unfriendly
footing. We refuse sympathy and intimacy with people, as if we waited for
some better sympathy and intimacy to come. But whence and when? To-morrow
will be like to-day. Life wastes itself whilst we are preparing to live.
Our friends and fellow-workers die off from us. Scarcely can we say we see
new men, new women, approaching us. We are too old to regard fashion, too
old to expect patronage of any greater or more powerful. Let us suck the
sweetness of those affections and consuetudes that grow near us. These old
shoes are easy to the feet. Undoubtedly we can easily pick faults in our
company, can easily whisper names prouder, and that tickle the fancy more.
Every man's imagination hath its friends; and life would be dearer with
such companions. But if you cannot have them on good mutual terms, you
cannot have them. If not the Deity but our ambition hews and shapes the
new relations, their virtue escapes, as strawberries lose their flavor in
garden-beds.</p>
<p>Thus truth, frankness, courage, love, humility and all the virtues range
themselves on the side of prudence, or the art of securing a present
well-being. I do not know if all matter will be found to be made of one
element, as oxygen or hydrogen, at last, but the world of manners and
actions is wrought of one stuff, and begin where we will we are pretty
sure in a short space to be mumbling our ten commandments.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>HEROISM.<br/>
<br/>
"Paradise is under the shadow of swords."<br/>
Mahomet.<br/>
<br/>
RUBY wine is drunk by knaves,<br/>
Sugar spends to fatten slaves,<br/>
Rose and vine-leaf deck buffoons;<br/>
Thunderclouds are Jove's festoons,<br/>
Drooping oft in wreaths of dread<br/>
Lightning-knotted round his head;<br/>
The hero is not fed on sweets,<br/>
Daily his own heart he eats;<br/>
Chambers of the great are jails,<br/>
And head-winds right for royal sails.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"></SPAN></p>
<h2> VIII. HEROISM. </h2>
<p>In the elder English dramatists, and mainly in the plays Of Beaumont and
Fletcher, there is a constant recognition of gentility, as if a noble
behavior were as easily marked in the society of their age as color is in
our American population. When any Rodrigo, Pedro or Valerio enters, though
he be a stranger, the duke or governor exclaims, 'This is a gentleman,—and
proffers civilities without end; but all the rest are slag and refuse. In
harmony with this delight in personal advantages there is in their plays a
certain heroic cast of character and dialogue,—as in Bonduca,
Sophocles, the Mad Lover, the Double Marriage,—wherein the speaker
is so earnest and cordial and on such deep grounds of character, that the
dialogue, on the slightest additional incident in the plot, rises
naturally into poetry. Among many texts take the following. The Roman
Martius has conquered Athens,—all but the invincible spirits of
Sophocles, the duke of Athens, and Dorigen, his wife. The beauty of the
latter inflames Martius, and he seeks to save her husband; but Sophocles
will not ask his life, although assured that a word will save him, and the
execution of both proceeds:—</p>
<p>Valerius. Bid thy wife farewell.<br/>
<br/>
Soph. No, I will take no leave. My Dorigen,<br/>
Yonder, above, 'bout Ariadne's crown,<br/>
My spirit shall hover for thee. Prithee, haste.<br/>
<br/>
Dor. Stay, Sophocles,—with this tie up my sight;<br/>
Let not soft nature so transformed be,<br/>
And lose her gentler sexed humanity,<br/>
To make me see my lord bleed. So, 'tis well;<br/>
Never one object underneath the sun<br/>
Will I behold before my Sophocles:<br/>
Farewell; now teach the Romans how to die.<br/>
<br/>
Mar. Dost know what 't is to die?<br/>
<br/>
Soph. Thou dost not, Martius,<br/>
And, therefore, not what 'tis to live; to die<br/>
Is to begin to live. It is to end<br/>
An old, stale, weary work, and to commence<br/>
A newer and a better. 'Tis to leave<br/>
Deceitful knaves for the society<br/>
Of gods and goodness. Thou thyself must part<br/>
At last from all thy garlands, pleasures, triumphs,<br/>
And prove thy fortitude what then 't will do.<br/>
<br/>
Val. But art not grieved nor vexed to leave thy life thus?<br/>
<br/>
Soph. Why should I grieve or vex for being sent<br/>
To them I ever loved best? Now I'll kneel,<br/>
But with my back toward thee; 'tis the last duty<br/>
This trunk can do the gods.<br/>
<br/>
Mar. Strike, strike, Valerius,<br/>
Or Martius' heart will leap out at his mouth.<br/>
This is a man, a woman. Kiss thy lord,<br/>
And live with all the freedom you were wont.<br/>
O love! thou doubly hast afflicted me<br/>
With virtue and with beauty. Treacherous heart,<br/>
My hand shall cast thee quick into my urn,<br/>
Ere thou transgress this knot of piety.<br/>
<br/>
Val. What ails my brother?<br/>
<br/>
Soph. Martius, O Martius,<br/>
Thou now hast found a way to conquer me.<br/>
<br/>
Dor. O star of Rome! what gratitude can speak<br/>
Fit words to follow such a deed as this?<br/>
<br/>
Mar. This admirable duke, Valerius,<br/>
With his disdain of fortune and of death,<br/>
Captived himself, has captivated me,<br/>
And though my arm hath ta'en his body here,<br/>
His soul hath subjugated Martius' soul.<br/>
By Romulus, he is all soul, I think;<br/>
He hath no flesh, and spirit cannot be gyved;<br/>
Then we have vanquished nothing; he is free,<br/>
And Martius walks now in captivity.<br/></p>
<p>I do not readily remember any poem, play, sermon, novel, or oration that
our press vents in the last few years, which goes to the same tune. We
have a great many flutes and flageolets, but not often the sound of any
fife. Yet, Wordsworth's "Laodamia," and the ode of "Dion," and some
sonnets, have a certain noble music; and Scott will sometimes draw a
stroke like the portrait of Lord Evandale given by Balfour of Burley.
Thomas Carlyle, with his natural taste for what is manly and daring in
character, has suffered no heroic trait in his favorites to drop from his
biographical and historical pictures. Earlier, Robert Burns has given us a
song or two. In the Harleian Miscellanies there is an account of the
battle of Lutzen which deserves to be read. And Simon Ockley's History of
the Saracens recounts the prodigies of individual valor, with admiration
all the more evident on the part of the narrator that he seems to think
that his place in Christian Oxford requires of him some proper
protestations of abhorrence. But if we explore the literature of Heroism
we shall quickly come to Plutarch, who is its Doctor and historian. To him
we owe the Brasidas, the Dion, the Epaminondas, the Scipio of old, and I
must think we are more deeply indebted to him than to all the ancient
writers. Each of his "Lives" is a refutation to the despondency and
cowardice of our religious and political theorists. A wild courage, a
Stoicism not of the schools but of the blood, shines in every anecdote,
and has given that book its immense fame.</p>
<p>We need books of this tart cathartic virtue more than books of political
science or of private economy. Life is a festival only to the wise. Seen
from the nook and chimney-side of prudence, it wears a ragged and
dangerous front. The violations of the laws of nature by our predecessors
and our contemporaries are punished in us also. The disease and deformity
around us certify the infraction of natural, intellectual, and moral laws,
and often violation on violation to breed such compound misery. A lock-jaw
that bends a man's head back to his heels; hydrophobia that makes him bark
at his wife and babes; insanity that makes him eat grass; war, plague,
cholera, famine, indicate a certain ferocity in nature, which, as it had
its inlet by human crime, must have its outlet by human suffering.
Unhappily no man exists who has not in his own person become to some
amount a stockholder in the sin, and so made himself liable to a share in
the expiation.</p>
<p>Our culture therefore must not omit the arming of the man. Let him hear in
season that he is born into the state of war, and that the commonwealth
and his own well-being require that he should not go dancing in the weeds
of peace, but warned, self-collected and neither defying nor dreading the
thunder, let him take both reputation and life in his hand, and, with
perfect urbanity dare the gibbet and the mob by the absolute truth of his
speech and the rectitude of his behavior.</p>
<p>Towards all this external evil the man within the breast assumes a warlike
attitude, and affirms his ability to cope single-handed with the infinite
army of enemies. To this military attitude of the soul we give the name of
Heroism. Its rudest form is the contempt for safety and ease, which makes
the attractiveness of war. It is a self-trust which slights the restraints
of prudence, in the plenitude of its energy and power to repair the harms
it may suffer. The hero is a mind of such balance that no disturbances can
shake his will, but pleasantly and as it were merrily he advances to his
own music, alike in frightful alarms and in the tipsy mirth of universal
dissoluteness. There is somewhat not philosophical in heroism; there is
somewhat not holy in it; it seems not to know that other souls are of one
texture with it; it has pride; it is the extreme of individual nature.
Nevertheless we must profoundly revere it. There is somewhat in great
actions which does not allow us to go behind them. Heroism feels and never
reasons, and therefore is always right; and although a different breeding,
different religion and greater intellectual activity would have modified
or even reversed the particular action, yet for the hero that thing he
does is the highest deed, and is not open to the censure of philosophers
or divines. It is the avowal of the unschooled man that he finds a quality
in him that is negligent of expense, of health, of life, of danger, of
hatred, of reproach, and knows that his will is higher and more excellent
than all actual and all possible antagonists.</p>
<p>Heroism works in contradiction to the voice of mankind and in
contradiction, for a time, to the voice of the great and good. Heroism is
an obedience to a secret impulse of an individual's character. Now to no
other man can its wisdom appear as it does to him, for every man must be
supposed to see a little farther on his own proper path than any one else.
Therefore just and wise men take umbrage at his act, until after some
little time be past: then they see it to be in unison with their acts. All
prudent men see that the action is clean contrary to a sensual prosperity;
for every heroic act measures itself by its contempt of some external
good. But it finds its own success at last, and then the prudent also
extol.</p>
<p>Self-trust is the essence of heroism. It is the state of the soul at war,
and its ultimate objects are the last defiance of falsehood and wrong, and
the power to bear all that can be inflicted by evil agents. It speaks the
truth and it is just, generous, hospitable, temperate, scornful of petty
calculations and scornful of being scorned. It persists; it is of an
undaunted boldness and of a fortitude not to be wearied out. Its jest is
the littleness of common life. That false prudence which dotes on health
and wealth is the butt and merriment of heroism. Heroism, like Plotinus,
is almost ashamed of its body. What shall it say then to the sugar-plums
and cats'-cradles, to the toilet, compliments, quarrels, cards and
custard, which rack the wit of all society? What joys has kind nature
provided for us dear creatures! There seems to be no interval between
greatness and meanness. When the spirit is not master of the world, then
it is its dupe. Yet the little man takes the great hoax so innocently,
works in it so headlong and believing, is born red, and dies gray,
arranging his toilet, attending on his own health, laying traps for sweet
food and strong wine, setting his heart on a horse or a rifle, made happy
with a little gossip or a little praise, that the great soul cannot choose
but laugh at such earnest nonsense. "Indeed, these humble considerations
make me out of love with greatness. What a disgrace is it to me to take
note how many pairs of silk stockings thou hast, namely, these and those
that were the peach-colored ones; or to bear the inventory of thy shirts,
as one for superfluity, and one other for use!"</p>
<p>Citizens, thinking after the laws of arithmetic, consider the
inconvenience of receiving strangers at their fireside, reckon narrowly
the loss of time and the unusual display; the soul of a better quality
thrusts back the unseasonable economy into the vaults of life, and says, I
will obey the God, and the sacrifice and the fire he will provide. Ibn
Hankal, the Arabian geographer, describes a heroic extreme in the
hospitality of Sogd, in Bukharia. "When I was in Sogd I saw a great
building, like a palace, the gates of which were open and fixed back to
the wall with large nails. I asked the reason, and was told that the house
had not been shut, night or day, for a hundred years. Strangers may
present themselves at any hour and in whatever number; the master has
amply provided for the reception of the men and their animals, and is
never happier than when they tarry for some time. Nothing of the kind have
I seen in any other country." The magnanimous know very well that they who
give time, or money, or shelter, to the stranger,—so it be done for
love and not for ostentation,—do, as it were, put God under
obligation to them, so perfect are the compensations of the universe. In
some way the time they seem to lose is redeemed and the pains they seem to
take remunerate themselves. These men fan the flame of human love and
raise the standard of civil virtue among mankind. But hospitality must be
for service and not for show, or it pulls down the host. The brave soul
rates itself too high to value itself by the splendor of its table and
draperies. It gives what it hath, and all it hath, but its own majesty can
lend a better grace to bannocks and fair water than belong to city feasts.</p>
<p>The temperance of the hero proceeds from the same wish to do no dishonor
to the worthiness he has. But he loves it for its elegancy, not for its
austerity. It seems not worth his while to be solemn and denounce with
bitterness flesh-eating or wine-drinking, the use of tobacco, or opium, or
tea, or silk, or gold. A great man scarcely knows how he dines, how he
dresses; but without railing or precision his living is natural and
poetic. John Eliot, the Indian Apostle, drank water, and said of wine,—"It
is a noble, generous liquor and we should be humbly thankful for it, but,
as I remember, water was made before it." Better still is the temperance
of King David, who poured out on the ground unto the Lord the water which
three of his warriors had brought him to drink, at the peril of their
lives.</p>
<p>It is told of Brutus, that when he fell on his sword after the battle of
Philippi, he quoted a line of Euripides,—"O Virtue! I have followed
thee through life, and I find thee at last but a shade." I doubt not the
hero is slandered by this report. The heroic soul does not sell its
justice and its nobleness. It does not ask to dine nicely and to sleep
warm. The essence of greatness is the perception that virtue is enough.
Poverty is its ornament. It does not need plenty, and can very well abide
its loss.</p>
<p>But that which takes my fancy most in the heroic class, is the good-humor
and hilarity they exhibit. It is a height to which common duty can very
well attain, to suffer and to dare with solemnity. But these rare souls
set opinion, success, and life at so cheap a rate that they will not
soothe their enemies by petitions, or the show of sorrow, but wear their
own habitual greatness. Scipio, charged with peculation, refuses to do
himself so great a disgrace as to wait for justification, though he had
the scroll of his accounts in his hands, but tears it to pieces before the
tribunes. Socrates's condemnation of himself to be maintained in all honor
in the Prytaneum, during his life, and Sir Thomas More's playfulness at
the scaffold, are of the same strain. In Beaumont and Fletcher's "Sea
Voyage," Juletta tells the stout captain and his company,—</p>
<p>Jul. Why, slaves, 'tis in our power to hang ye.<br/>
Master. Very likely,<br/>
'Tis in our powers, then, to be hanged, and scorn ye.<br/></p>
<p>These replies are sound and whole. Sport is the bloom and glow of a
perfect health. The great will not condescend to take any thing seriously;
all must be as gay as the song of a canary, though it were the building of
cities or the eradication of old and foolish churches and nations which
have cumbered the earth long thousands of years. Simple hearts put all the
history and customs of this world behind them, and play their own game in
innocent defiance of the Blue-Laws of the world; and such would appear,
could we see the human race assembled in vision, like little children
frolicking together, though to the eyes of mankind at large they wear a
stately and solemn garb of works and influences.</p>
<p>The interest these fine stories have for us, the power of a romance over
the boy who grasps the forbidden book under his bench at school, our
delight in the hero, is the main fact to our purpose. All these great and
transcendent properties are ours. If we dilate in beholding the Greek
energy, the Roman pride, it is that we are already domesticating the same
sentiment. Let us find room for this great guest in our small houses. The
first step of worthiness will be to disabuse us of our superstitious
associations with places and times, with number and size. Why should these
words, Athenian, Roman, Asia and England, so tingle in the ear? Where the
heart is, there the muses, there the gods sojourn, and not in any
geography of fame. Massachusetts, Connecticut River and Boston Bay you
think paltry places, and the ear loves names of foreign and classic
topography. But here we are; and, if we will tarry a little, we may come
to learn that here is best. See to it only that thyself is here, and art
and nature, hope and fate, friends, angels and the Supreme Being shall not
be absent from the chamber where thou sittest. Epaminondas, brave and
affectionate, does not seem to us to need Olympus to die upon, nor the
Syrian sunshine. He lies very well where he is. The Jerseys were handsome
ground enough for Washington to tread, and London streets for the feet of
Milton. A great man makes his climate genial in the imagination of men,
and its air the beloved element of all delicate spirits. That country is
the fairest which is inhabited by the noblest minds. The pictures which
fill the imagination in reading the actions of Pericles, Xenophon,
Columbus, Bayard, Sidney, Hampden, teach us how needlessly mean our life
is; that we, by the depth of our living, should deck it with more than
regal or national splendor, and act on principles that should interest man
and nature in the length of our days.</p>
<p>We have seen or heard of many extraordinary young men who never ripened,
or whose performance in actual life was not extraordinary. When we see
their air and mien, when we hear them speak of society, of books, of
religion, we admire their superiority; they seem to throw contempt on our
entire polity and social state; theirs is the tone of a youthful giant who
is sent to work revolutions. But they enter an active profession and the
forming Colossus shrinks to the common size of man. The magic they used
was the ideal tendencies, which always make the Actual ridiculous; but the
tough world had its revenge the moment they put their horses of the sun to
plough in its furrow. They found no example and no companion, and their
heart fainted. What then? The lesson they gave in their first aspirations
is yet true; and a better valor and a purer truth shall one day organize
their belief. Or why should a woman liken herself to any historical woman,
and think, because Sappho, or Sevigne, or De Stael, or the cloistered
souls who have had genius and cultivation do not satisfy the imagination
and the serene Themis, none can,—certainly not she? Why not? She has
a new and unattempted problem to solve, perchance that of the happiest
nature that ever bloomed. Let the maiden, with erect soul, walk serenely
on her way, accept the hint of each new experience, search in turn all the
objects that solicit her eye, that she may learn the power and the charm
of her new-born being, which is the kindling of a new dawn in the recesses
of space. The fair girl who repels interference by a decided and proud
choice of influences, so careless of pleasing, so wilful and lofty,
inspires every beholder with somewhat of her own nobleness. The silent
heart encourages her; O friend, never strike sail to a fear! Come into
port greatly, or sail with God the seas. Not in vain you live, for every
passing eye is cheered and refined by the vision.</p>
<p>The characteristic of heroism is its persistency. All men have wandering
impulses, fits and starts of generosity. But when you have chosen your
part, abide by it, and do not weakly try to reconcile yourself with the
world. The heroic cannot be the common, nor the common the heroic. Yet we
have the weakness to expect the sympathy of people in those actions whose
excellence is that they outrun sympathy and appeal to a tardy justice. If
you would serve your brother, because it is fit for you to serve him, do
not take back your words when you find that prudent people do not commend
you. Adhere to your own act, and congratulate yourself if you have done
something strange and extravagant and broken the monotony of a decorous
age. It was a high counsel that I once heard given to a young person,—"Always
do what you are afraid to do." A simple manly character need never make an
apology, but should regard its past action with the calmness of Phocion,
when he admitted that the event of the battle was happy, yet did not
regret his dissuasion from the battle.</p>
<p>There is no weakness or exposure for which we cannot find consolation in
the thought—this is a part of my constitution, part of my relation
and office to my fellow-creature. Has nature covenanted with me that I
should never appear to disadvantage, never make a ridiculous figure? Let
us be generous of our dignity as well as of our money. Greatness once and
for ever has done with opinion. We tell our charities, not because we wish
to be praised for them, not because we think they have great merit, but
for our justification. It is a capital blunder; as you discover when
another man recites his charities.</p>
<p>To speak the truth, even with some austerity, to live with some rigor of
temperance, or some extremes of generosity, seems to be an asceticism
which common good-nature would appoint to those who are at ease and in
plenty, in sign that they feel a brotherhood with the great multitude of
suffering men. And not only need we breathe and exercise the soul by
assuming the penalties of abstinence, of debt, of solitude, of
unpopularity,—but it behooves the wise man to look with a bold eye
into those rarer dangers which sometimes invade men, and to familiarize
himself with disgusting forms of disease, with sounds of execration, and
the vision of violent death.</p>
<p>Times of heroism are generally times of terror, but the day never shines
in which this element may not work. The circumstances of man, we say, are
historically somewhat better in this country and at this hour than perhaps
ever before. More freedom exists for culture. It will not now run against
an axe at the first step out of the beaten track of opinion. But whoso is
heroic will always find crises to try his edge. Human virtue demands her
champions and martyrs, and the trial of persecution always proceeds. It is
but the other day that the brave Lovejoy gave his breast to the bullets of
a mob, for the rights of free speech and opinion, and died when it was
better not to live.</p>
<p>I see not any road of perfect peace which a man can walk, but after the
counsel of his own bosom. Let him quit too much association, let him go
home much, and stablish himself in those courses he approves. The
unremitting retention of simple and high sentiments in obscure duties is
hardening the character to that temper which will work with honor, if need
be in the tumult, or on the scaffold. Whatever outrages have happened to
men may befall a man again; and very easily in a republic, if there appear
any signs of a decay of religion. Coarse slander, fire, tar and feathers
and the gibbet, the youth may freely bring home to his mind and with what
sweetness of temper he can, and inquire how fast he can fix his sense of
duty, braving such penalties, whenever it may please the next newspaper
and a sufficient number of his neighbors to pronounce his opinions
incendiary.</p>
<p>It may calm the apprehension of calamity in the most susceptible heart to
see how quick a bound Nature has set to the utmost infliction of malice.
We rapidly approach a brink over which no enemy can follow us:—</p>
<p>"Let them rave:<br/>
Thou art quiet in thy grave."<br/></p>
<p>In the gloom of our ignorance of what shall be, in the hour when we are
deaf to the higher voices, who does not envy those who have seen safely to
an end their manful endeavor? Who that sees the meanness of our politics
but inly congratulates Washington that he is long already wrapped in his
shroud, and for ever safe; that he was laid sweet in his grave, the hope
of humanity not yet subjugated in him? Who does not sometimes envy the
good and brave who are no more to suffer from the tumults of the natural
world, and await with curious complacency the speedy term of his own
conversation with finite nature? And yet the love that will be annihilated
sooner than treacherous has already made death impossible, and affirms
itself no mortal but a native of the deeps of absolute and
inextinguishable being.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>THE OVER-SOUL.<br/>
<br/>
"BUT souls that of his own good life partake,<br/>
He loves as his own self; dear as his eye<br/>
They are to Him: He'll never them forsake:<br/>
When they shall die, then God himself shall die:<br/>
They live, they live in blest eternity."<br/>
Henry More.<br/>
<br/>
Space is ample, east and west,<br/>
But two cannot go abreast,<br/>
Cannot travel in it two:<br/>
Yonder masterful cuckoo<br/>
Crowds every egg out of the nest,<br/>
Quick or dead, except its own;<br/>
A spell is laid on sod and stone,<br/>
Night and Day 've been tampered with,<br/>
Every quality and pith<br/>
Surcharged and sultry with a power<br/>
That works its will on age and hour.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"></SPAN></p>
<h2> IX. THE OVER-SOUL. </h2>
<p>THERE is a difference between one and another hour of life in their
authority and subsequent effect. Our faith comes in moments; our vice is
habitual. Yet there is a depth in those brief moments which constrains us
to ascribe more reality to them than to all other experiences. For this
reason the argument which is always forthcoming to silence those who
conceive extraordinary hopes of man, namely the appeal to experience, is
for ever invalid and vain. We give up the past to the objector, and yet we
hope. He must explain this hope. We grant that human life is mean, but how
did we find out that it was mean? What is the ground of this uneasiness of
ours; of this old discontent? What is the universal sense of want and
ignorance, but the fine innuendo by which the soul makes its enormous
claim? Why do men feel that the natural history of man has never been
written, but he is always leaving behind what you have said of him, and it
becomes old, and books of metaphysics worthless? The philosophy of six
thousand years has not searched the chambers and magazines of the soul. In
its experiments there has always remained, in the last analysis, a
residuum it could not resolve. Man is a stream whose source is hidden. Our
being is descending into us from we know not whence. The most exact
calculator has no prescience that somewhat incalculable may not balk the
very next moment. I am constrained every moment to acknowledge a higher
origin for events than the will I call mine.</p>
<p>As with events, so is it with thoughts. When I watch that flowing river,
which, out of regions I see not, pours for a season its streams into me, I
see that I am a pensioner; not a cause, but a surprised spectator of this
ethereal water; that I desire and look up and put myself in the attitude
of reception, but from some alien energy the visions come.</p>
<p>The Supreme Critic on the errors of the past and the present, and the only
prophet of that which must be, is that great nature in which we rest as
the earth lies in the soft arms of the atmosphere; that Unity, that
Over-soul, within which every man's particular being is contained and made
one with all other; that common heart of which all sincere conversation is
the worship, to which all right action is submission; that overpowering
reality which confutes our tricks and talents, and constrains every one to
pass for what he is, and to speak from his character and not from his
tongue, and which evermore tends to pass into our thought and hand and
become wisdom and virtue and power and beauty. We live in succession, in
division, in parts, in particles. Meantime within man is the soul of the
whole; the wise silence; the universal beauty, to which every part and
particle is equally related; the eternal ONE. And this deep power in which
we exist and whose beatitude is all accessible to us, is not only
self-sufficing and perfect in every hour, but the act of seeing and the
thing seen, the seer and the spectacle, the subject and the object, are
one. We see the world piece by piece, as the sun, the moon, the animal,
the tree; but the whole, of which these are the shining parts, is the
soul. Only by the vision of that Wisdom can the horoscope of the ages be
read, and by falling back on our better thoughts, by yielding to the
spirit of prophecy which is innate in every man, we can know what it
saith. Every man's words who speaks from that life must sound vain to
those who do not dwell in the same thought on their own part. I dare not
speak for it. My words do not carry its august sense; they fall short and
cold. Only itself can inspire whom it will, and behold! their speech shall
be lyrical, and sweet, and universal as the rising of the wind. Yet I
desire, even by profane words, if I may not use sacred, to indicate the
heaven of this deity and to report what hints I have collected of the
transcendent simplicity and energy of the Highest Law.</p>
<p>If we consider what happens in conversation, in reveries, in remorse, in
times of passion, in surprises, in the instructions of dreams, wherein
often we see ourselves in masquerade,—the droll disguises only
magnifying and enhancing a real element and forcing it on our distinct
notice,—we shall catch many hints that will broaden and lighten into
knowledge of the secret of nature. All goes to show that the soul in man
is not an organ, but animates and exercises all the organs; is not a
function, like the power of memory, of calculation, of comparison, but
uses these as hands and feet; is not a faculty, but a light; is not the
intellect or the will, but the master of the intellect and the will; is
the background of our being, in which they lie,—an immensity not
possessed and that cannot be possessed. From within or from behind, a
light shines through us upon things and makes us aware that we are
nothing, but the light is all. A man is the facade of a temple wherein all
wisdom and all good abide. What we commonly call man, the eating,
drinking, planting, counting man, does not, as we know him, represent
himself, but misrepresents himself. Him we do not respect, but the soul,
whose organ he is, would he let it appear through his action, would make
our knees bend. When it breathes through his intellect, it is genius; when
it breathes through his will, it is virtue; when it flows through his
affection, it is love. And the blindness of the intellect begins when it
would be something of itself. The weakness of the will begins when the
individual would be something of himself. All reform aims in some one
particular to let the soul have its way through us; in other words, to
engage us to obey.</p>
<p>Of this pure nature every man is at some time sensible. Language cannot
paint it with his colors. It is too subtile. It is undefinable,
unmeasurable; but we know that it pervades and contains us. We know that
all spiritual being is in man. A wise old proverb says, "God comes to see
us without bell;" that is, as there is no screen or ceiling between our
heads and the infinite heavens, so is there no bar or wall in the soul
where man, the effect, ceases, and God, the cause, begins. The walls are
taken away. We lie open on one side to the deeps of spiritual nature, to
the attributes of God. Justice we see and know, Love, Freedom, Power.
These natures no man ever got above, but they tower over us, and most in
the moment when our interests tempt us to wound them.</p>
<p>The sovereignty of this nature whereof we speak is made known by its
independency of those limitations which circumscribe us on every hand. The
soul circumscribes all things. As I have said, it contradicts all
experience. In like manner it abolishes time and space. The influence of
the senses has in most men overpowered the mind to that degree that the
walls of time and space have come to look real and insurmountable; and to
speak with levity of these limits is, in the world, the sign of insanity.
Yet time and space are but inverse measures of the force of the soul. The
spirit sports with time,—</p>
<p>"Can crowd eternity into an hour,<br/>
Or stretch an hour to eternity."<br/></p>
<p>We are often made to feel that there is another youth and age than that
which is measured from the year of our natural birth. Some thoughts always
find us young, and keep us so. Such a thought is the love of the universal
and eternal beauty. Every man parts from that contemplation with the
feeling that it rather belongs to ages than to mortal life. The least
activity of the intellectual powers redeems us in a degree from the
conditions of time. In sickness, in languor, give us a strain of poetry or
a profound sentence, and we are refreshed; or produce a volume of Plato or
Shakspeare, or remind us of their names, and instantly we come into a
feeling of longevity. See how the deep divine thought reduces centuries
and millenniums and makes itself present through all ages. Is the teaching
of Christ less effective now than it was when first his mouth was opened?
The emphasis of facts and persons in my thought has nothing to do with
time. And so always the soul's scale is one, the scale of the senses and
the understanding is another. Before the revelations of the soul, Time,
Space and Nature shrink away. In common speech we refer all things to
time, as we habitually refer the immensely sundered stars to one concave
sphere. And so we say that the Judgment is distant or near, that the
Millennium approaches, that a day of certain political, moral, social
reforms is at hand, and the like, when we mean that in the nature of
things one of the facts we contemplate is external and fugitive, and the
other is permanent and connate with the soul. The things we now esteem
fixed shall, one by one, detach themselves like ripe fruit from our
experience, and fall. The wind shall blow them none knows whither. The
landscape, the figures, Boston, London, are facts as fugitive as any
institution past, or any whiff of mist or smoke, and so is society, and so
is the world. The soul looketh steadily forwards, creating a world before
her, leaving worlds behind her. She has no dates, nor rites, nor persons,
nor specialties nor men. The soul knows only the soul; the web of events
is the flowing robe in which she is clothed.</p>
<p>After its own law and not by arithmetic is the rate of its progress to be
computed. The soul's advances are not made by gradation, such as can be
represented by motion in a straight line, but rather by ascension of
state, such as can be represented by metamorphosis,—from the egg to
the worm, from the worm to the fly. The growths of genius are of a certain
total character, that does not advance the elect individual first over
John, then Adam, then Richard, and give to each the pain of discovered
inferiority,—but by every throe of growth the man expands there
where he works, passing, at each pulsation, classes, populations, of men.
With each divine impulse the mind rends the thin rinds of the visible and
finite, and comes out into eternity, and inspires and expires its air. It
converses with truths that have always been spoken in the world, and
becomes conscious of a closer sympathy with Zeno and Arrian than with
persons in the house.</p>
<p>This is the law of moral and of mental gain. The simple rise as by
specific levity not into a particular virtue, but into the region of all
the virtues. They are in the spirit which contains them all. The soul
requires purity, but purity is not it; requires justice, but justice is
not that; requires beneficence, but is somewhat better; so that there is a
kind of descent and accommodation felt when we leave speaking of moral
nature to urge a virtue which it enjoins. To the well-born child all the
virtues are natural, and not painfully acquired. Speak to his heart, and
the man becomes suddenly virtuous.</p>
<p>Within the same sentiment is the germ of intellectual growth, which obeys
the same law. Those who are capable of humility, of justice, of love, of
aspiration, stand already on a platform that commands the sciences and
arts, speech and poetry, action and grace. For whoso dwells in this moral
beatitude already anticipates those special powers which men prize so
highly. The lover has no talent, no skill, which passes for quite nothing
with his enamoured maiden, however little she may possess of related
faculty; and the heart which abandons itself to the Supreme Mind finds
itself related to all its works, and will travel a royal road to
particular knowledges and powers. In ascending to this primary and
aboriginal sentiment we have come from our remote station on the
circumference instantaneously to the centre of the world, where, as in the
closet of God, we see causes, and anticipate the universe, which is but a
slow effect.</p>
<p>One mode of the divine teaching is the incarnation of the spirit in a
form,—in forms, like my own. I live in society, with persons who
answer to thoughts in my own mind, or express a certain obedience to the
great instincts to which I live. I see its presence to them. I am
certified of a common nature; and these other souls, these separated
selves, draw me as nothing else can. They stir in me the new emotions we
call passion; of love, hatred, fear, admiration, pity; thence come
conversation, competition, persuasion, cities and war. Persons are
supplementary to the primary teaching of the soul. In youth we are mad for
persons. Childhood and youth see all the world in them. But the larger
experience of man discovers the identical nature appearing through them
all. Persons themselves acquaint us with the impersonal. In all
conversation between two persons tacit reference is made, as to a third
party, to a common nature. That third party or common nature is not
social; it is impersonal; is God. And so in groups where debate is
earnest, and especially on high questions, the company become aware that
the thought rises to an equal level in all bosoms, that all have a
spiritual property in what was said, as well as the sayer. They all become
wiser than they were. It arches over them like a temple, this unity of
thought in which every heart beats with nobler sense of power and duty,
and thinks and acts with unusual solemnity. All are conscious of attaining
to a higher self-possession. It shines for all. There is a certain wisdom
of humanity which is common to the greatest men with the lowest, and which
our ordinary education often labors to silence and obstruct. The mind is
one, and the best minds, who love truth for its own sake, think much less
of property in truth. They accept it thankfully everywhere, and do not
label or stamp it with any man's name, for it is theirs long beforehand,
and from eternity. The learned and the studious of thought have no
monopoly of wisdom. Their violence of direction in some degree
disqualifies them to think truly. We owe many valuable observations to
people who are not very acute or profound, and who say the thing without
effort which we want and have long been hunting in vain. The action of the
soul is oftener in that which is felt and left unsaid than in that which
is said in any conversation. It broods over every society, and they
unconsciously seek for it in each other. We know better than we do. We do
not yet possess ourselves, and we know at the same time that we are much
more. I feel the same truth how often in my trivial conversation with my
neighbors, that somewhat higher in each of us overlooks this by-play, and
Jove nods to Jove from behind each of us.</p>
<p>Men descend to meet. In their habitual and mean service to the world, for
which they forsake their native nobleness, they resemble those Arabian
sheiks who dwell in mean houses and affect an external poverty, to escape
the rapacity of the Pacha, and reserve all their display of wealth for
their interior and guarded retirements.</p>
<p>As it is present in all persons, so it is in every period of life. It is
adult already in the infant man. In my dealing with my child, my Latin and
Greek, my accomplishments and my money stead me nothing; but as much soul
as I have avails. If I am wilful, he sets his will against mine, one for
one, and leaves me, if I please, the degradation of beating him by my
superiority of strength. But if I renounce my will and act for the soul,
setting that up as umpire between us two, out of his young eyes looks the
same soul; he reveres and loves with me.</p>
<p>The soul is the perceiver and revealer of truth. We know truth when we see
it, let skeptic and scoffer say what they choose. Foolish people ask you,
when you have spoken what they do not wish to hear, 'How do you know it is
truth, and not an error of your own?' We know truth when we see it, from
opinion, as we know when we are awake that we are awake. It was a grand
sentence of Emanuel Swedenborg, which would alone indicate the greatness
of that man's perception,—"It is no proof of a man's understanding
to be able to confirm whatever he pleases; but to be able to discern that
what is true is true, and that what is false is false,—this is the
mark and character of intelligence." In the book I read, the good thought
returns to me, as every truth will, the image of the whole soul. To the
bad thought which I find in it, the same soul becomes a discerning,
separating sword, and lops it away. We are wiser than we know. If we will
not interfere with our thought, but will act entirely, or see how the
thing stands in God, we know the particular thing, and every thing, and
every man. For the Maker of all things and all persons stands behind us
and casts his dread omniscience through us over things.</p>
<p>But beyond this recognition of its own in particular passages of the
individual's experience, it also reveals truth. And here we should seek to
reinforce ourselves by its very presence, and to speak with a worthier,
loftier strain of that advent. For the soul's communication of truth is
the highest event in nature, since it then does not give somewhat from
itself, but it gives itself, or passes into and becomes that man whom it
enlightens; or, in proportion to that truth he receives, it takes him to
itself.</p>
<p>We distinguish the announcements of the soul, its manifestations of its
own nature, by the term Revelation. These are always attended by the
emotion of the sublime. For this communication is an influx of the Divine
mind into our mind. It is an ebb of the individual rivulet before the
flowing surges of the sea of life. Every distinct apprehension of this
central commandment agitates men with awe and delight. A thrill passes
through all men at the reception of new truth, or at the performance of a
great action, which comes out of the heart of nature. In these
communications the power to see is not separated from the will to do, but
the insight proceeds from obedience, and the obedience proceeds from a
joyful perception. Every moment when the individual feels himself invaded
by it is memorable. By the necessity of our constitution a certain
enthusiasm attends the individual's consciousness of that divine presence.
The character and duration of this enthusiasm varies with the state of the
individual, from an ecstasy and trance and prophetic inspiration,—which
is its rarer appearance,—to the faintest glow of virtuous emotion,
in which form it warms, like our household fires, all the families and
associations of men, and makes society possible. A certain tendency to
insanity has always attended the opening of the religious sense in men, as
if they had been "blasted with excess of light." The trances of Socrates,
the "union" of Plotinus, the vision of Porphyry, the conversion of Paul,
the aurora of Behmen, the convulsions of George Fox and his Quakers, the
illumination of Swedenborg, are of this kind. What was in the case of
these remarkable persons a ravishment, has, in innumerable instances in
common life, been exhibited in less striking manner. Everywhere the
history of religion betrays a tendency to enthusiasm. The rapture of the
Moravian and Quietist; the opening of the internal sense of the Word, in
the language of the New Jerusalem Church; the revival of the Calvinistic
churches; the experiences of the Methodists, are varying forms of that
shudder of awe and delight with which the individual soul always mingles
with the universal soul.</p>
<p>The nature of these revelations is the same; they are perceptions of the
absolute law. They are solutions of the soul's own questions. They do not
answer the questions which the understanding asks. The soul answers never
by words, but by the thing itself that is inquired after.</p>
<p>Revelation is the disclosure of the soul. The popular notion of a
revelation is that it is a telling of fortunes. In past oracles of the
soul the understanding seeks to find answers to sensual questions, and
undertakes to tell from God how long men shall exist, what their hands
shall do and who shall be their company, adding names and dates and
places. But we must pick no locks. We must check this low curiosity. An
answer in words is delusive; it is really no answer to the questions you
ask. Do not require a description of the countries towards which you sail.
The description does not describe them to you, and to-morrow you arrive
there and know them by inhabiting them. Men ask concerning the immortality
of the soul, the employments of heaven, the state of the sinner, and so
forth. They even dream that Jesus has left replies to precisely these
interrogatories. Never a moment did that sublime spirit speak in their
patois. To truth, justice, love, the attributes of the soul, the idea of
immutableness is essentially associated. Jesus, living in these moral
sentiments, heedless of sensual fortunes, heeding only the manifestations
of these, never made the separation of the idea of duration from the
essence of these attributes, nor uttered a syllable concerning the
duration of the soul. It was left to his disciples to sever duration from
the moral elements, and to teach the immortality of the soul as a
doctrine, and maintain it by evidences. The moment the doctrine of the
immortality is separately taught, man is already fallen. In the flowing of
love, in the adoration of humility, there is no question of continuance.
No inspired man ever asks this question or condescends to these evidences.
For the soul is true to itself, and the man in whom it is shed abroad
cannot wander from the present, which is infinite, to a future which would
be finite.</p>
<p>These questions which we lust to ask about the future are a confession of
sin. God has no answer for them. No answer in words can reply to a
question of things. It is not in an arbitrary "decree of God," but in the
nature of man, that a veil shuts down on the facts of to-morrow; for the
soul will not have us read any other cipher than that of cause and effect.
By this veil which curtains events it instructs the children of men to
live in to-day. The only mode of obtaining an answer to these questions of
the senses is to forego all low curiosity, and, accepting the tide of
being which floats us into the secret of nature, work and live, work and
live, and all unawares the advancing soul has built and forged for itself
a new condition, and the question and the answer are one.</p>
<p>By the same fire, vital, consecrating, celestial, which burns until it
shall dissolve all things into the waves and surges of an ocean of light,
we see and know each other, and what spirit each is of. Who can tell the
grounds of his knowledge of the character of the several individuals in
his circle of friends? No man. Yet their acts and words do not disappoint
him. In that man, though he knew no ill of him, he put no trust. In that
other, though they had seldom met, authentic signs had yet passed, to
signify that he might be trusted as one who had an interest in his own
character. We know each other very well,—which of us has been just
to himself and whether that which we teach or behold is only an aspiration
or is our honest effort also.</p>
<p>We are all discerners of spirits. That diagnosis lies aloft in our life or
unconscious power. The intercourse of society, its trade, its religion,
its friendships, its quarrels, is one wide, judicial investigation of
character. In full court, or in small committee, or confronted face to
face, accuser and accused, men offer themselves to be judged. Against
their will they exhibit those decisive trifles by which character is read.
But who judges? and what? Not our understanding. We do not read them by
learning or craft. No; the wisdom of the wise man consists herein, that he
does not judge them; he lets them judge themselves and merely reads and
records their own verdict.</p>
<p>By virtue of this inevitable nature, private will is overpowered, and,
maugre our efforts or our imperfections, your genius will speak from you,
and mine from me. That which we are, we shall teach, not voluntarily but
involuntarily. Thoughts come into our minds by avenues which we never left
open, and thoughts go out of our minds through avenues which we never
voluntarily opened. Character teaches over our head. The infallible index
of true progress is found in the tone the man takes. Neither his age, nor
his breeding, nor company, nor books, nor actions, nor talents, nor all
together can hinder him from being deferential to a higher spirit than his
own. If he have not found his home in God, his manners, his forms of
speech, the turn of his sentences, the build, shall I say, of all his
opinions will involuntarily confess it, let him brave it out how he will.
If he have found his centre, the Deity will shine through him, through all
the disguises of ignorance, of ungenial temperament, of unfavorable
circumstance. The tone of seeking is one, and the tone of having is
another.</p>
<p>The great distinction between teachers sacred or literary,—between
poets like Herbert, and poets like Pope,—between philosophers like
Spinoza, Kant and Coleridge, and philosophers like Locke, Paley,
Mackintosh and Stewart,—between men of the world who are reckoned
accomplished talkers, and here and there a fervent mystic, prophesying
half insane under the infinitude of his thought,—is that one class
speak from within, or from experience, as parties and possessors of the
fact; and the other class from without, as spectators merely, or perhaps
as acquainted with the fact on the evidence of third persons. It is of no
use to preach to me from without. I can do that too easily myself. Jesus
speaks always from within, and in a degree that transcends all others. In
that is the miracle. I believe beforehand that it ought so to be. All men
stand continually in the expectation of the appearance of such a teacher.
But if a man do not speak from within the veil, where the word is one with
that it tells of, let him lowly confess it.</p>
<p>The same Omniscience flows into the intellect, and makes what we call
genius. Much of the wisdom of the world is not wisdom, and the most
illuminated class of men are no doubt superior to literary fame, and are
not writers. Among the multitude of scholars and authors, we feel no
hallowing presence; we are sensible of a knack and skill rather than of
inspiration; they have a light and know not whence it comes and call it
their own; their talent is some exaggerated faculty, some overgrown
member, so that their strength is a disease. In these instances the
intellectual gifts do not make the impression of virtue, but almost of
vice; and we feel that a man's talents stand in the way of his advancement
in truth. But genius is religious. It is a larger imbibing of the common
heart. It is not anomalous, but more like and not less like other men.
There is in all great poets a wisdom of humanity which is superior to any
talents they exercise. The author, the wit, the partisan, the fine
gentleman, does not take place of the man. Humanity shines in Homer, in
Chaucer, in Spenser, in Shakspeare, in Milton. They are content with
truth. They use the positive degree. They seem frigid and phlegmatic to
those who have been spiced with the frantic passion and violent coloring
of inferior but popular writers. For they are poets by the free course
which they allow to the informing soul, which through their eyes beholds
again and blesses the things which it hath made. The soul is superior to
its knowledge, wiser than any of its works. The great poet makes us feel
our own wealth, and then we think less of his compositions. His best
communication to our mind is to teach us to despise all he has done.
Shakspeare carries us to such a lofty strain of intelligent activity as to
suggest a wealth which beggars his own; and we then feel that the splendid
works which he has created, and which in other hours we extol as a sort of
self-existent poetry, take no stronger hold of real nature than the shadow
of a passing traveller on the rock. The inspiration which uttered itself
in Hamlet and Lear could utter things as good from day to day for ever.
Why then should I make account of Hamlet and Lear, as if we had not the
soul from which they fell as syllables from the tongue?</p>
<p>This energy does not descend into individual life on any other condition
than entire possession. It comes to the lowly and simple; it comes to
whomsoever will put off what is foreign and proud; it comes as insight; it
comes as serenity and grandeur. When we see those whom it inhabits, we are
apprised of new degrees of greatness. From that inspiration the man comes
back with a changed tone. He does not talk with men with an eye to their
opinion. He tries them. It requires of us to be plain and true. The vain
traveller attempts to embellish his life by quoting my lord and the prince
and the countess, who thus said or did to him. The ambitious vulgar show
you their spoons and brooches and rings, and preserve their cards and
compliments. The more cultivated, in their account of their own
experience, cull out the pleasing, poetic circumstance,—the visit to
Rome, the man of genius they saw, the brilliant friend They know; still
further on perhaps the gorgeous landscape, the mountain lights, the
mountain thoughts they enjoyed yesterday,—and so seek to throw a
romantic color over their life. But the soul that ascends to worship the
great God is plain and true; has no rose-color, no fine friends, no
chivalry, no adventures; does not want admiration; dwells in the hour that
now is, in the earnest experience of the common day,—by reason of
the present moment and the mere trifle having become porous to thought and
bibulous of the sea of light.</p>
<p>Converse with a mind that is grandly simple, and literature looks like
word-catching. The simplest utterances are worthiest to be written, yet
are they so cheap and so things of course, that in the infinite riches of
the soul it is like gathering a few pebbles off the ground, or bottling a
little air in a phial, when the whole earth and the whole atmosphere are
ours. Nothing can pass there, or make you one of the circle, but the
casting aside your trappings, and dealing man to man in naked truth, plain
confession, and omniscient affirmation.</p>
<p>Souls such as these treat you as gods would, walk as gods in the earth,
accepting without any admiration your wit, your bounty, your virtue even,—say
rather your act of duty, for your virtue they own as their proper blood,
royal as themselves, and over-royal, and the father of the gods. But what
rebuke their plain fraternal bearing casts on the mutual flattery with
which authors solace each other and wound themselves! These flatter not. I
do not wonder that these men go to see Cromwell and Christina and Charles
the Second and James the First and the Grand Turk. For they are, in their
own elevation, the fellows of kings, and must feel the servile tone of
conversation in the world. They must always be a godsend to princes, for
they confront them, a king to a king, without ducking or concession, and
give a high nature the refreshment and satisfaction of resistance, of
plain humanity, of even companionship and of new ideas. They leave them
wiser and superior men. Souls like these make us feel that sincerity is
more excellent than flattery. Deal so plainly with man and woman as to
constrain the utmost sincerity and destroy all hope of trifling with you.
It is the highest compliment you can pay. Their "highest praising," said
Milton, "is not flattery, and their plainest advice is a kind of
praising."</p>
<p>Ineffable is the union of man and God in every act of the soul. The
simplest person who in his integrity worships God, becomes God; yet for
ever and ever the influx of this better and universal self is new and
unsearchable. It inspires awe and astonishment. How dear, how soothing to
man, arises the idea of God, peopling the lonely place, effacing the scars
of our mistakes and disappointments! When we have broken our god of
tradition and ceased from our god of rhetoric, then may God fire the heart
with his presence. It is the doubling of the heart itself, nay, the
infinite enlargement of the heart with a power of growth to a new infinity
on every side. It inspires in man an infallible trust. He has not the
conviction, but the sight, that the best is the true, and may in that
thought easily dismiss all particular uncertainties and fears, and adjourn
to the sure revelation of time the solution of his private riddles. He is
sure that his welfare is dear to the heart of being. In the presence of
law to his mind he is overflowed with a reliance so universal that it
sweeps away all cherished hopes and the most stable projects of mortal
condition in its flood. He believes that he cannot escape from his good.
The things that are really for thee gravitate to thee. You are running to
seek your friend. Let your feet run, but your mind need not. If you do not
find him, will you not acquiesce that it is best you should not find him?
for there is a power, which, as it is in you, is in him also, and could
therefore very well bring you together, if it were for the best. You are
preparing with eagerness to go and render a service to which your talent
and your taste invite you, the love of men and the hope of fame. Has it
not occurred to you that you have no right to go, unless you are equally
willing to be prevented from going? O, believe, as thou livest, that every
sound that is spoken over the round world, which thou oughtest to hear,
will vibrate on thine ear! Every proverb, every book, every byword that
belongs to thee for aid or comfort, shall surely come home through open or
winding passages. Every friend whom not thy fantastic will but the great
and tender heart in thee craveth, shall lock thee in his embrace. And this
because the heart in thee is the heart of all; not a valve, not a wall,
not an intersection is there anywhere in nature, but one blood rolls
uninterruptedly an endless circulation through all men, as the water of
the globe is all one sea, and, truly seen, its tide is one.</p>
<p>Let man then learn the revelation of all nature and all thought to his
heart; this, namely; that the Highest dwells with him; that the sources of
nature are in his own mind, if the sentiment of duty is there. But if he
would know what the great God speaketh, he must 'go into his closet and
shut the door,' as Jesus said. God will not make himself manifest to
cowards. He must greatly listen to himself, withdrawing himself from all
the accents of other men's devotion. Even their prayers are hurtful to
him, until he have made his own. Our religion vulgarly stands on numbers
of believers. Whenever the appeal is made,—no matter how indirectly,—to
numbers, proclamation is then and there made that religion is not. He that
finds God a sweet enveloping thought to him never counts his company. When
I sit in that presence, who shall dare to come in? When I rest in perfect
humility, when I burn with pure love, what can Calvin or Swedenborg say?</p>
<p>It makes no difference whether the appeal is to numbers or to one. The
faith that stands on authority is not faith. The reliance on authority
measures the decline of religion, the withdrawal of the soul. The position
men have given to Jesus, now for many centuries of history, is a position
of authority. It characterizes themselves. It cannot alter the eternal
facts. Great is the soul, and plain. It is no flatterer, it is no
follower; it never appeals from itself. It believes in itself. Before the
immense possibilities of man all mere experience, all past biography,
however spotless and sainted, shrinks away. Before that heaven which our
presentiments foreshow us, we cannot easily praise any form of life we
have seen or read of. We not only affirm that we have few great men, but,
absolutely speaking, that we have none; that we have no history, no record
of any character or mode of living that entirely contents us. The saints
and demigods whom history worships we are constrained to accept with a
grain of allowance. Though in our lonely hours we draw a new strength out
of their memory, yet, pressed on our attention, as they are by the
thoughtless and customary, they fatigue and invade. The soul gives itself,
alone, original and pure, to the Lonely, Original and Pure, who, on that
condition, gladly inhabits, leads and speaks through it. Then is it glad,
young and nimble. It is not wise, but it sees through all things. It is
not called religious, but it is innocent. It calls the light its own, and
feels that the grass grows and the stone falls by a law inferior to, and
dependent on, its nature. Behold, it saith, I am born into the great, the
universal mind. I, the imperfect, adore my own Perfect. I am somehow
receptive of the great soul, and thereby I do Overlook the sun and the
stars and feel them to be the fair accidents and effects which change and
pass. More and more the surges of everlasting nature enter into me, and I
become public and human in my regards and actions. So come I to live in
thoughts and act with energies which are immortal. Thus revering the soul,
and learning, as the ancient said, that "its beauty is immense," man will
come to see that the world is the perennial miracle which the soul
worketh, and be less astonished at particular wonders; he will learn that
there is no profane history; that all history is sacred; that the universe
is represented in an atom, in a moment of time. He will weave no longer a
spotted life of shreds and patches, but he will live with a divine unity.
He will cease from what is base and frivolous in his life and be content
with all places and with any service he can render. He will calmly front
the morrow in the negligency of that trust which carries God with it and
so hath already the whole future in the bottom of the heart.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>CIRCLES.<br/>
<br/>
NATURE centres into balls,<br/>
And her proud ephemerals,<br/>
Fast to surface and outside,<br/>
Scan the profile of the sphere;<br/>
Knew they what that signified,<br/>
A new genesis were here.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"></SPAN></p>
<h2> X. CIRCLES. </h2>
<p>The eye is the first circle; the horizon which it forms is the second; and
throughout nature this primary figure is repeated without end. It is the
highest emblem in the cipher of the world. St. Augustine described the
nature of God as a circle whose centre was everywhere and its
circumference nowhere. We are all our lifetime reading the copious sense
of this first of forms. One moral we have already deduced, in considering
the circular or compensatory character of every human action. Another
analogy we shall now trace, that every action admits of being outdone. Our
life is an apprenticeship to the truth that around every circle another
can be drawn; that there is no end in nature, but every end is a
beginning; that there is always another dawn risen on mid-noon, and under
every deep a lower deep opens.</p>
<p>This fact, as far as it symbolizes the moral fact of the Unattainable, the
flying Perfect, around which the hands of man can never meet, at once the
inspirer and the condemner of every success, may conveniently serve us to
connect many illustrations of human power in every department.</p>
<p>There are no fixtures in nature. The universe is fluid and volatile.
Permanence is but a word of degrees. Our globe seen by God is a
transparent law, not a mass of facts. The law dissolves the fact and holds
it fluid. Our culture is the predominance of an idea which draws after it
this train of cities and institutions. Let us rise into another idea: they
will disappear. The Greek sculpture is all melted away, as if it had been
statues of ice; here and there a solitary figure or fragment remaining, as
we see flecks and scraps of snow left in cold dells and mountain clefts in
June and July. For the genius that created it creates now somewhat else.
The Greek letters last a little longer, but are already passing under the
same sentence and tumbling into the inevitable pit which the creation of
new thought opens for all that is old. The new continents are built out of
the ruins of an old planet; the new races fed out of the decomposition of
the foregoing. New arts destroy the old. See the investment of capital in
aqueducts made useless by hydraulics; fortifications, by gunpowder; roads
and canals, by railways; sails, by steam; steam by electricity.</p>
<p>You admire this tower of granite, weathering the hurts of so many ages.
Yet a little waving hand built this huge wall, and that which builds is
better than that which is built. The hand that built can topple it down
much faster. Better than the hand and nimbler was the invisible thought
which wrought through it; and thus ever, behind the coarse effect, is a
fine cause, which, being narrowly seen, is itself the effect of a finer
cause. Every thing looks permanent until its secret is known. A rich
estate appears to women a firm and lasting fact; to a merchant, one easily
created out of any materials, and easily lost. An orchard, good tillage,
good grounds, seem a fixture, like a gold mine, or a river, to a citizen;
but to a large farmer, not much more fixed than the state of the crop.
Nature looks provokingly stable and secular, but it has a cause like all
the rest; and when once I comprehend that, will these fields stretch so
immovably wide, these leaves hang so individually considerable? Permanence
is a word of degrees. Every thing is medial. Moons are no more bounds to
spiritual power than bat-balls.</p>
<p>The key to every man is his thought. Sturdy and defying though he look, he
has a helm which he obeys, which is the idea after which all his facts are
classified. He can only be reformed by showing him a new idea which
commands his own. The life of man is a self-evolving circle, which, from a
ring imperceptibly small, rushes on all sides outwards to new and larger
circles, and that without end. The extent to which this generation of
circles, wheel without wheel, will go, depends on the force or truth of
the individual soul. For it is the inert effort of each thought, having
formed itself into a circular wave of circumstance,—as for instance
an empire, rules of an art, a local usage, a religious rite,—to heap
itself on that ridge and to solidify and hem in the life. But if the soul
is quick and strong it bursts over that boundary on all sides and expands
another orbit on the great deep, which also runs up into a high wave, with
attempt again to stop and to bind. But the heart refuses to be imprisoned;
in its first and narrowest pulses, it already tends outward with a vast
force and to immense and innumerable expansions.</p>
<p>Every ultimate fact is only the first of a new series. Every general law
only a particular fact of some more general law presently to disclose
itself. There is no outside, no inclosing wall, no circumference to us.
The man finishes his story,—how good! how final! how it puts a new
face on all things! He fills the sky. Lo! on the other side rises also a
man and draws a circle around the circle we had just pronounced the
outline of the sphere. Then already is our first speaker not man, but only
a first speaker. His only redress is forthwith to draw a circle outside of
his antagonist. And so men do by themselves. The result of to-day, which
haunts the mind and cannot be escaped, will presently be abridged into a
word, and the principle that seemed to explain nature will itself be
included as one example of a bolder generalization. In the thought of
to-morrow there is a power to upheave all thy creed, all the creeds, all
the literatures of the nations, and marshal thee to a heaven which no epic
dream has yet depicted. Every man is not so much a workman in the world as
he is a suggestion of that he should be. Men walk as prophecies of the
next age.</p>
<p>Step by step we scale this mysterious ladder: the steps are actions; the
new prospect is power. Every several result is threatened and judged by
that which follows. Every one seems to be contradicted by the new; it is
only limited by the new. The new statement is always hated by the old,
and, to those dwelling in the old, comes like an abyss of scepticism. But
the eye soon gets wonted to it, for the eye and it are effects of one
cause; then its innocency and benefit appear, and presently, all its
energy spent, it pales and dwindles before the revelation of the new hour.</p>
<p>Fear not the new generalization. Does the fact look crass and material,
threatening to degrade thy theory of spirit? Resist it not; it goes to
refine and raise thy theory of matter just as much.</p>
<p>There are no fixtures to men, if we appeal to consciousness. Every man
supposes himself not to be fully understood; and if there is any truth in
him, if he rests at last on the divine soul, I see not how it can be
otherwise. The last chamber, the last closet, he must feel was never
opened; there is always a residuum unknown, unanalyzable. That is, every
man believes that he has a greater possibility.</p>
<p>Our moods do not believe in each other. To-day I am full of thoughts and
can write what I please. I see no reason why I should not have the same
thought, the same power of expression, to-morrow. What I write, whilst I
write it, seems the most natural thing in the world; but yesterday I saw a
dreary vacuity in this direction in which now I see so much; and a month
hence, I doubt not, I shall wonder who he was that wrote so many
continuous pages. Alas for this infirm faith, this will not strenuous,
this vast ebb of a vast flow! I am God in nature; I am a weed by the wall.</p>
<p>The continual effort to raise himself above himself, to work a pitch above
his last height, betrays itself in a man's relations. We thirst for
approbation, yet cannot forgive the approver. The sweet of nature is love;
yet, if I have a friend I am tormented by my imperfections. The love of me
accuses the other party. If he were high enough to slight me, then could I
love him, and rise by my affection to new heights. A man's growth is seen
in the successive choirs of his friends. For every friend whom he loses
for truth, he gains a better. I thought as I walked in the woods and mused
on my friends, why should I play with them this game of idolatry? I know
and see too well, when not voluntarily blind, the speedy limits of persons
called high and worthy. Rich, noble and great they are by the liberality
of our speech, but truth is sad. O blessed Spirit, whom I forsake for
these, they are not thou! Every personal consideration that we allow costs
us heavenly state. We sell the thrones of angels for a short and turbulent
pleasure.</p>
<p>How often must we learn this lesson? Men cease to interest us when we find
their limitations. The only sin is limitation. As soon as you once come up
with a man's limitations, it is all over with him. Has he talents? has he
enterprise? has he knowledge? It boots not. Infinitely alluring and
attractive was he to you yesterday, a great hope, a sea to swim in; now,
you have found his shores, found it a pond, and you care not if you never
see it again.</p>
<p>Each new step we take in thought reconciles twenty seemingly discordant
facts, as expressions of one law. Aristotle and Plato are reckoned the
respective heads of two schools. A wise man will see that Aristotle
platonizes. By going one step farther back in thought, discordant opinions
are reconciled by being seen to be two extremes of one principle, and we
can never go so far back as to preclude a still higher vision.</p>
<p>Beware when the great God lets loose a thinker on this planet. Then all
things are at risk. It is as when a conflagration has broken out in a
great city, and no man knows what is safe, or where it will end. There is
not a piece of science but its flank may be turned to-morrow; there is not
any literary reputation, not the so-called eternal names of fame, that may
not be revised and condemned. The very hopes of man, the thoughts of his
heart, the religion of nations, the manners and morals of mankind are all
at the mercy of a new generalization. Generalization is always a new
influx of the divinity into the mind. Hence the thrill that attends it.</p>
<p>Valor consists in the power of self-recovery, so that a man cannot have
his flank turned, cannot be out-generalled, but put him where you will, he
stands. This can only be by his preferring truth to his past apprehension
of truth, and his alert acceptance of it from whatever quarter; the
intrepid conviction that his laws, his relations to society, his
Christianity, his world, may at any time be superseded and decease.</p>
<p>There are degrees in idealism. We learn first to play with it
academically, as the magnet was once a toy. Then we see in the heyday of
youth and poetry that it may be true, that it is true in gleams and
fragments. Then its countenance waxes stern and grand, and we see that it
must be true. It now shows itself ethical and practical. We learn that God
is; that he is in me; and that all things are shadows of him. The idealism
of Berkeley is only a crude statement of the idealism of Jesus, and that
again is a crude statement of the fact that all nature is the rapid efflux
of goodness executing and organizing itself. Much more obviously is
history and the state of the world at any one time directly dependent on
the intellectual classification then existing in the minds of men. The
things which are dear to men at this hour are so on account of the ideas
which have emerged on their mental horizon, and which cause the present
order of things, as a tree bears its apples. A new degree of culture would
instantly revolutionize the entire system of human pursuits.</p>
<p>Conversation is a game of circles. In conversation we pluck up the termini
which bound the common of silence on every side. The parties are not to be
judged by the spirit they partake and even express under this Pentecost.
To-morrow they will have receded from this high-water mark. To-morrow you
shall find them stooping under the old pack-saddles. Yet let us enjoy the
cloven flame whilst it glows on our walls. When each new speaker strikes a
new light, emancipates us from the oppression of the last speaker, to
oppress us with the greatness and exclusiveness of his own thought, then
yields us to another redeemer, we seem to recover our rights, to become
men. O, what truths profound and executable only in ages and orbs, are
supposed in the announcement of every truth! In common hours, society sits
cold and statuesque. We all stand waiting, empty,—knowing, possibly,
that we can be full, surrounded by mighty symbols which are not symbols to
us, but prose and trivial toys. Then cometh the god and converts the
statues into fiery men, and by a flash of his eye burns up the veil which
shrouded all things, and the meaning of the very furniture, of cup and
saucer, of chair and clock and tester, is manifest. The facts which loomed
so large in the fogs of yesterday,—property, climate, breeding,
personal beauty and the like, have strangely changed their proportions.
All that we reckoned settled shakes and rattles; and literatures, cities,
climates, religions, leave their foundations and dance before our eyes.
And yet here again see the swift circumspection! Good as is discourse,
silence is better, and shames it. The length of the discourse indicates
the distance of thought betwixt the speaker and the hearer. If they were
at a perfect understanding in any part, no words would be necessary
thereon. If at one in all parts, no words would be suffered.</p>
<p>Literature is a point outside of our hodiernal circle through which a new
one may be described. The use of literature is to afford us a platform
whence we may command a view of our present life, a purchase by which we
may move it. We fill ourselves with ancient learning, install ourselves
the best we can in Greek, in Punic, in Roman houses, only that we may
wiselier see French, English and American houses and modes of living. In
like manner we see literature best from the midst of wild nature, or from
the din of affairs, or from a high religion. The field cannot be well seen
from within the field. The astronomer must have his diameter of the
earth's orbit as a base to find the parallax of any star.</p>
<p>Therefore we value the poet. All the argument and all the wisdom is not in
the encyclopaedia, or the treatise on metaphysics, or the Body of
Divinity, but in the sonnet or the play. In my daily work I incline to
repeat my old steps, and do not believe in remedial force, in the power of
change and reform. But some Petrarch or Ariosto, filled with the new wine
of his imagination, writes me an ode or a brisk romance, full of daring
thought and action. He smites and arouses me with his shrill tones, breaks
up my whole chain of habits, and I open my eye on my own possibilities. He
claps wings to the sides of all the solid old lumber of the world, and I
am capable once more of choosing a straight path in theory and practice.</p>
<p>We have the same need to command a view of the religion of the world. We
can never see Christianity from the catechism:—from the pastures,
from a boat in the pond, from amidst the songs of wood-birds we possibly
may. Cleansed by the elemental light and wind, steeped in the sea of
beautiful forms which the field offers us, we may chance to cast a right
glance back upon biography. Christianity is rightly dear to the best of
mankind; yet was there never a young philosopher whose breeding had fallen
into the Christian church by whom that brave text of Paul's was not
specially prized:—"Then shall also the Son be subject unto Him who
put all things under him, that God may be all in all." Let the claims and
virtues of persons be never so great and welcome, the instinct of man
presses eagerly onward to the impersonal and illimitable, and gladly arms
itself against the dogmatism of bigots with this generous word out of the
book itself.</p>
<p>The natural world may be conceived of as a system of concentric circles,
and we now and then detect in nature slight dislocations which apprise us
that this surface on which we now stand is not fixed, but sliding. These
manifold tenacious qualities, this chemistry and vegetation, these metals
and animals, which seem to stand there for their own sake, are means and
methods only,—are words of God, and as fugitive as other words. Has
the naturalist or chemist learned his craft, who has explored the gravity
of atoms and the elective affinities, who has not yet discerned the deeper
law whereof this is only a partial or approximate statement, namely that
like draws to like, and that the goods which belong to you gravitate to
you and need not be pursued with pains and cost? Yet is that statement
approximate also, and not final. Omnipresence is a higher fact. Not
through subtle subterranean channels need friend and fact be drawn to
their counterpart, but, rightly considered, these things proceed from the
eternal generation of the soul. Cause and effect are two sides of one
fact.</p>
<p>The same law of eternal procession ranges all that we call the virtues,
and extinguishes each in the light of a better. The great man will not be
prudent in the popular sense; all his prudence will be so much deduction
from his grandeur. But it behooves each to see, when he sacrifices
prudence, to what god he devotes it; if to ease and pleasure, he had
better be prudent still; if to a great trust, he can well spare his mule
and panniers who has a winged chariot instead. Geoffrey draws on his boots
to go through the woods, that his feet may be safer from the bite of
snakes; Aaron never thinks of such a peril. In many years neither is
harmed by such an accident. Yet it seems to me that with every precaution
you take against such an evil you put yourself into the power of the evil.
I suppose that the highest prudence is the lowest prudence. Is this too
sudden a rushing from the centre to the verge of our orbit? Think how many
times we shall fall back into pitiful calculations before we take up our
rest in the great sentiment, or make the verge of to-day the new centre.
Besides, your bravest sentiment is familiar to the humblest men. The poor
and the low have their way of expressing the last facts of philosophy as
well as you. "Blessed be nothing" and "The worse things are, the better
they are" are proverbs which express the transcendentalism of common life.</p>
<p>One man's justice is another's injustice; one man's beauty another's
ugliness; one man's wisdom another's folly; as one beholds the same
objects from a higher point. One man thinks justice consists in paying
debts, and has no measure in his abhorrence of another who is very remiss
in this duty and makes the creditor wait tediously. But that second man
has his own way of looking at things; asks himself Which debt must I pay
first, the debt to the rich, or the debt to the poor? the debt of money,
or the debt of thought to mankind, of genius to nature? For you, O broker,
there is no other principle but arithmetic. For me, commerce is of trivial
import; love, faith, truth of character, the aspiration of man, these are
sacred; nor can I detach one duty, like you, from all other duties, and
concentrate my forces mechanically on the payment of moneys. Let me live
onward; you shall find that, though slower, the progress of my character
will liquidate all these debts without injustice to higher claims. If a
man should dedicate himself to the payment of notes, would not this be
injustice? Does he owe no debt but money? And are all claims on him to be
postponed to a landlord's or a banker's?</p>
<p>There is no virtue which is final; all are initial. The virtues of society
are vices of the saint. The terror of reform is the discovery that we must
cast away our virtues, or what we have always esteemed such, into the same
pit that has consumed our grosser vices:—</p>
<p>"Forgive his crimes, forgive his virtues too,<br/>
Those smaller faults, half converts to the right."<br/></p>
<p>It is the highest power of divine moments that they abolish our
contritions also. I accuse myself of sloth and unprofitableness day by
day; but when these waves of God flow into me I no longer reckon lost
time. I no longer poorly compute my possible achievement by what remains
to me of the month or the year; for these moments confer a sort of
omnipresence and omnipotence which asks nothing of duration, but sees that
the energy of the mind is commensurate with the work to be done, without
time.</p>
<p>And thus, O circular philosopher, I hear some reader exclaim, you have
arrived at a fine Pyrrhonism, at an equivalence and indifferency of all
actions, and would fain teach us that if we are true, forsooth, our crimes
may be lively stones out of which we shall construct the temple of the
true God!</p>
<p>I am not careful to justify myself. I own I am gladdened by seeing the
predominance of the saccharine principle throughout vegetable nature, and
not less by beholding in morals that unrestrained inundation of the
principle of good into every chink and hole that selfishness has left
open, yea into selfishness and sin itself; so that no evil is pure, nor
hell itself without its extreme satisfactions. But lest I should mislead
any when I have my own head and obey my whims, let me remind the reader
that I am only an experimenter. Do not set the least value on what I do,
or the least discredit on what I do not, as if I pretended to settle any
thing as true or false. I unsettle all things. No facts are to me sacred;
none are profane; I simply experiment, an endless seeker with no Past at
my back.</p>
<p>Yet this incessant movement and progression which all things partake could
never become sensible to us but by contrast to some principle of fixture
or stability in the soul. Whilst the eternal generation of circles
proceeds, the eternal generator abides. That central life is somewhat
superior to creation, superior to knowledge and thought, and contains all
its circles. For ever it labors to create a life and thought as Large and
excellent as itself, but in vain, for that which is made instructs how to
make a better.</p>
<p>Thus there is no sleep, no pause, no preservation, but all things renew,
germinate and spring. Why should we import rags and relics into the new
hour? Nature abhors the old, and old age seems the only disease; all
others run into this one. We call it by many names,—fever,
intemperance, insanity, stupidity and crime; they are all forms of old
age; they are rest, conservatism, appropriation, inertia; not newness, not
the way onward. We grizzle every day. I see no need of it. Whilst we
converse with what is above us, we do not grow old, but grow young.
Infancy, youth, receptive, aspiring, with religious eye looking upward,
counts itself nothing and abandons itself to the instruction flowing from
all sides. But the man and woman of seventy assume to know all, they have
outlived their hope, they renounce aspiration, accept the actual for the
necessary and talk down to the young. Let them, then, become organs of the
Holy Ghost; let them be lovers; let them behold truth; and their eyes are
uplifted, their wrinkles smoothed, they are perfumed again with hope and
power. This old age ought not to creep on a human mind. In nature every
moment is new; the past is always swallowed and forgotten; the coming only
is sacred. Nothing is secure but life, transition, the energizing spirit.
No love can be bound by oath or covenant to secure it against a higher
love. No truth so sublime but it may be trivial to-morrow in the light of
new thoughts. People wish to be settled; only as far as they are unsettled
is there any hope for them.</p>
<p>Life is a series of surprises. We do not guess to-day the mood, the
pleasure, the power of to-morrow, when we are building up our being. Of
lower states, of acts of routine and sense, we can tell somewhat; but the
masterpieces of God, the total growths and universal movements of the
soul, he hideth; they are incalculable. I can know that truth is divine
and helpful; but how it shall help me I can have no guess, for so to be is
the sole inlet of so to know. The new position of the advancing man has
all the powers of the old, yet has them all new. It carries in its bosom
all the energies of the past, yet is itself an exhalation of the morning.
I cast away in this new moment all my once hoarded knowledge, as vacant
and vain. Now, for the first time seem I to know any thing rightly. The
simplest words,—we do not know what they mean except when we love
and aspire.</p>
<p>The difference between talents and character is adroitness to keep the old
and trodden round, and power and courage to make a new road to new and
better goals. Character makes an overpowering present; a cheerful,
determined hour, which fortifies all the company by making them see that
much is possible and excellent that was not thought of. Character dulls
the impression of particular events. When we see the conqueror we do not
think much of any one battle or success. We see that we had exaggerated
the difficulty. It was easy to him. The great man is not convulsible or
tormentable; events pass over him without much impression. People say
sometimes, 'See what I have overcome; see how cheerful I am; see how
completely I have triumphed over these black events.' Not if they still
remind me of the black event. True conquest is the causing the calamity to
fade and disappear as an early cloud of insignificant result in a history
so large and advancing.</p>
<p>The one thing which we seek with insatiable desire is to forget ourselves,
to be surprised out of our propriety, to lose our sempiternal memory and
to do something without knowing how or why; in short to draw a new circle.
Nothing great was ever achieved without enthusiasm. The way of life is
wonderful; it is by abandonment. The great moments of history are the
facilities of performance through the strength of ideas, as the works of
genius and religion. "A man," said Oliver Cromwell, "never rises so high
as when he knows not whither he is going." Dreams and drunkenness, the use
of opium and alcohol are the semblance and counterfeit of this oracular
genius, and hence their dangerous attraction for men. For the like reason
they ask the aid of wild passions, as in gaming and war, to ape in some
manner these flames and generosities of the heart.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>INTELLECT.<br/>
<br/>
GO, speed the stars of Thought<br/>
On to their shining goals;—<br/>
The sower scatters broad his seed,<br/>
The wheat thou strew'st be souls.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"></SPAN></p>
<h2> XI. INTELLECT. </h2>
<p>Every substance is negatively electric to that which stands above it in
the chemical tables, positively to that which stands below it. Water
dissolves wood and iron and salt; air dissolves water; electric fire
dissolves air, but the intellect dissolves fire, gravity, laws, method,
and the subtlest unnamed relations of nature in its resistless menstruum.
Intellect lies behind genius, which is intellect constructive. Intellect
is the simple power anterior to all action or construction. Gladly would I
unfold in calm degrees a natural history of the intellect, but what man
has yet been able to mark the steps and boundaries of that transparent
essence? The first questions are always to be asked, and the wisest doctor
is gravelled by the inquisitiveness of a child. How can we speak of the
action of the mind under any divisions, as of its knowledge, of its
ethics, of its works, and so forth, since it melts will into perception,
knowledge into act? Each becomes the other. Itself alone is. Its vision is
not like the vision of the eye, but is union with the things known.</p>
<p>Intellect and intellection signify to the common ear consideration of
abstract truth. The considerations of time and place, of you and me, of
profit and hurt tyrannize over most men's minds. Intellect separates the
fact considered, from you, from all local and personal reference, and
discerns it as if it existed for its own sake. Heraclitus looked upon the
affections as dense and colored mists. In the fog of good and evil
affections it is hard for man to walk forward in a straight line.
Intellect is void of affection and sees an object as it stands in the
light of science, cool and disengaged. The intellect goes out of the
individual, floats over its own personality, and regards it as a fact, and
not as I and mine. He who is immersed in what concerns person or place
cannot see the problem of existence. This the intellect always ponders.
Nature shows all things formed and bound. The intellect pierces the form,
overleaps the wall, detects intrinsic likeness between remote things and
reduces all things into a few principles.</p>
<p>The making a fact the subject of thought raises it. All that mass of
mental and moral phenomena which we do not make objects of voluntary
thought, come within the power of fortune; they constitute the
circumstance of daily life; they are subject to change, to fear, and hope.
Every man beholds his human condition with a degree of melancholy. As a
ship aground is battered by the waves, so man, imprisoned in mortal life,
lies open to the mercy of coming events. But a truth, separated by the
intellect, is no longer a subject of destiny. We behold it as a god
upraised above care and fear. And so any fact in our life, or any record
of our fancies or reflections, disentangled from the web of our
unconsciousness, becomes an object impersonal and immortal. It is the past
restored, but embalmed. A better art than that of Egypt has taken fear and
corruption out of it. It is eviscerated of care. It is offered for
science. What is addressed to us for contemplation does not threaten us
but makes us intellectual beings.</p>
<p>The growth of the intellect is spontaneous in every expansion. The mind
that grows could not predict the times, the means, the mode of that
spontaneity. God enters by a private door into every individual. Long
prior to the age of reflection is the thinking of the mind. Out of
darkness it came insensibly into the marvellous light of to-day. In the
period of infancy it accepted and disposed of all impressions from the
surrounding creation after its own way. Whatever any mind doth or saith is
after a law; and this native law remains over it after it has come to
reflection or conscious thought. In the most worn, pedantic, introverted
self-tormenter's life, the greatest part is incalculable by him,
unforeseen, unimaginable, and must be, until he can take himself up by his
own ears. What am I? What has my will done to make me that I am? Nothing.
I have been floated into this thought, this hour, this connection of
events, by secret currents of might and mind, and my ingenuity and
wilfulness have not thwarted, have not aided to an appreciable degree.</p>
<p>Our spontaneous action is always the best. You cannot with your best
deliberation and heed come so close to any question as your spontaneous
glance shall bring you, whilst you rise from your bed, or walk abroad in
the morning after meditating the matter before sleep on the previous
night. Our thinking is a pious reception. Our truth of thought is
therefore vitiated as much by too violent direction given by our will, as
by too great negligence. We do not determine what we will think. We only
open our senses, clear away as we can all obstruction from the fact, and
suffer the intellect to see. We have little control over our thoughts. We
are the prisoners of ideas. They catch us up for moments into their heaven
and so fully engage us that we take no thought for the morrow, gaze like
children, without an effort to make them our own. By and by we fall out of
that rapture, bethink us where we have been, what we have seen, and repeat
as truly as we can what we have beheld. As far as we can recall these
ecstasies we carry away in the ineffaceable memory the result, and all men
and all the ages confirm it. It is called Truth. But the moment we cease
to report and attempt to correct and contrive, it is not truth.</p>
<p>If we consider what persons have stimulated and profited us, we shall
perceive the superiority of the spontaneous or intuitive principle over
the arithmetical or logical. The first contains the second, but virtual
and latent. We want in every man a long logic; we cannot pardon the
absence of it, but it must not be spoken. Logic is the procession or
proportionate unfolding of the intuition; but its virtue is as silent
method; the moment it would appear as propositions and have a separate
value it is worthless.</p>
<p>In every man's mind, some images, words and facts remain, without effort
on his part to imprint them, which others forget, and afterwards these
illustrate to him important laws. All our progress is an unfolding, like
the vegetable bud. You have first an instinct, then an opinion, then a
knowledge, as the plant has root, bud and fruit. Trust the instinct to the
end, though you can render no reason. It is vain to hurry it. By trusting
it to the end, it shall ripen into truth and you shall know why you
believe.</p>
<p>Each mind has its own method. A true man never acquires after college
rules. What you have aggregated in a natural manner surprises and delights
when it is produced. For we cannot oversee each other's secret. And hence
the differences between men in natural endowment are insignificant in
comparison with their common wealth. Do you think the porter and the cook
have no anecdotes, no experiences, no wonders for you? Every body knows as
much as the savant. The walls of rude minds are scrawled all over with
facts, with thoughts. They shall one day bring a lantern and read the
inscriptions. Every man, in the degree in which he has wit and culture,
finds his curiosity inflamed concerning the modes of living and thinking
of other men, and especially of those classes whose minds have not been
subdued by the drill of school education.</p>
<p>This instinctive action never ceases in a healthy mind, but becomes richer
and more frequent in its informations through all states of culture. At
last comes the era of reflection, when we not only observe, but take pains
to observe; when we of set purpose sit down to consider an abstract truth;
when we keep the mind's eye open whilst we converse, whilst we read,
whilst we act, intent to learn the secret law of some class of facts.</p>
<p>What is the hardest task in the world? To think. I would put myself in the
attitude to look in the eye an abstract truth, and I cannot. I blench and
withdraw on this side and on that. I seem to know what he meant who said,
No man can see God face to face and live. For example, a man explores the
basis of civil government. Let him intend his mind without respite,
without rest, in one direction. His best heed long time avails him
nothing. Yet thoughts are flitting before him. We all but apprehend, we
dimly forebode the truth. We say I will walk abroad, and the truth will
take form and clearness to me. We go forth, but cannot find it. It seems
as if we needed only the stillness and composed attitude of the library to
seize the thought. But we come in, and are as far from it as at first.
Then, in a moment, and unannounced, the truth appears. A certain wandering
light appears, and is the distinction, the principle, we wanted. But the
oracle comes because we had previously laid siege to the shrine. It seems
as if the law of the intellect resembled that law of nature by which we
now inspire, now expire the breath; by which the heart now draws in, then
hurls out the blood,—the law of undulation. So now you must labor
with your brains, and now you must forbear your activity and see what the
great Soul showeth.</p>
<p>The immortality of man is as legitimately preached from the intellections
as from the moral volitions. Every intellection is mainly prospective. Its
present value is its least. Inspect what delights you in Plutarch, in
Shakspeare, in Cervantes. Each truth that a writer acquires is a lantern,
which he turns full on what facts and thoughts lay already in his mind,
and behold, all the mats and rubbish which had littered his garret become
precious. Every trivial fact in his private biography becomes an
illustration of this new principle, revisits the day, and delights all men
by its piquancy and new charm. Men say, Where did he get this? and think
there was something divine in his life. But no; they have myriads of facts
just as good, would they only get a lamp to ransack their attics withal.</p>
<p>We are all wise. The difference between persons is not in wisdom but in
art. I knew, in an academical club, a person who always deferred to me;
who, seeing my whim for writing, fancied that my experiences had somewhat
superior; whilst I saw that his experiences were as good as mine. Give
them to me and I would make the same use of them. He held the old; he
holds the new; I had the habit of tacking together the old and the new
which he did not use to exercise. This may hold in the great examples.
Perhaps if we should meet Shakspeare we should not be conscious of any
steep inferiority; no, but of a great equality,—only that he
possessed a strange skill of using, of classifying, his facts, which we
lacked. For notwithstanding our utter incapacity to produce anything like
Hamlet and Othello, see the perfect reception this wit and immense
knowledge of life and liquid eloquence find in us all.</p>
<p>If you gather apples in the sunshine, or make hay, or hoe corn, and then
retire within doors and shut your eyes and press them with your hand, you
shall still see apples hanging in the bright light with boughs and leaves
thereto, or the tasselled grass, or the corn-flags, and this for five or
six hours afterwards. There lie the impressions on the retentive organ,
though you knew it not. So lies the whole series of natural images with
which your life has made you acquainted, in your memory, though you know
it not; and a thrill of passion flashes light on their dark chamber, and
the active power seizes instantly the fit image, as the word of its
momentary thought.</p>
<p>It is long ere we discover how rich we are. Our history, we are sure, is
quite tame: we have nothing to write, nothing to infer. But our wiser
years still run back to the despised recollections of childhood, and
always we are fishing up some wonderful article out of that pond; until by
and by we begin to suspect that the biography of the one foolish person we
know is, in reality, nothing less than the miniature paraphrase of the
hundred volumes of the Universal History.</p>
<p>In the intellect constructive, which we popularly designate by the word
Genius, we observe the same balance of two elements as in intellect
receptive. The constructive intellect produces thoughts, sentences, poems,
plans, designs, systems. It is the generation of the mind, the marriage of
thought with nature. To genius must always go two gifts, the thought and
the publication. The first is revelation, always a miracle, which no
frequency of occurrence or incessant study can ever familiarize, but which
must always leave the inquirer stupid with wonder. It is the advent of
truth into the world, a form of thought now for the first time bursting
into the universe, a child of the old eternal soul, a piece of genuine and
immeasurable greatness. It seems, for the time, to inherit all that has
yet existed and to dictate to the unborn. It affects every thought of man
and goes to fashion every institution. But to make it available it needs a
vehicle or art by which it is conveyed to men. To be communicable it must
become picture or sensible object. We must learn the language of facts.
The most wonderful inspirations die with their subject if he has no hand
to paint them to the senses. The ray of light passes invisible through
space and only when it falls on an object is it seen. When the spiritual
energy is directed on something outward, then it is a thought. The
relation between it and you first makes you, the value of you, apparent to
me. The rich inventive genius of the painter must be smothered and lost
for want of the power of drawing, and in our happy hours we should be
inexhaustible poets if once we could break through the silence into
adequate rhyme. As all men have some access to primary truth, so all have
some art or power of communication in their head, but only in the artist
does it descend into the hand. There is an inequality, whose laws we do
not yet know, between two men and between two moments of the same man, in
respect to this faculty. In common hours we have the same facts as in the
uncommon or inspired, but they do not sit for their portraits; they are
not detached, but lie in a web. The thought of genius is spontaneous; but
the power of picture or expression, in the most enriched and flowing
nature, implies a mixture of will, a certain control over the spontaneous
states, without which no production is possible. It is a conversion of all
nature into the rhetoric of thought, under the eye of judgment, with a
strenuous exercise of choice. And yet the imaginative vocabulary seems to
be spontaneous also. It does not flow from experience only or mainly, but
from a richer source. Not by any conscious imitation of particular forms
are the grand strokes of the painter executed, but by repairing to the
fountain-head of all forms in his mind. Who is the first drawing-master?
Without instruction we know very well the ideal of the human form. A child
knows if an arm or a leg be distorted in a picture; if the attitude be
natural or grand or mean; though he has never received any instruction in
drawing or heard any conversation on the subject, nor can himself draw
with correctness a single feature. A good form strikes all eyes
pleasantly, long before they have any science on the subject, and a
beautiful face sets twenty hearts in palpitation, prior to all
consideration of the mechanical proportions of the features and head. We
may owe to dreams some light on the fountain of this skill; for as soon as
we let our will go and let the unconscious states ensue, see what cunning
draughtsmen we are! We entertain ourselves with wonderful forms of men, of
women, of animals, of gardens, of woods and of monsters, and the mystic
pencil wherewith we then draw has no awkwardness or inexperience, no
meagreness or poverty; it can design well and group well; its composition
is full of art, its colors are well laid on and the whole canvas which it
paints is lifelike and apt to touch us with terror, with tenderness, with
desire and with grief. Neither are the artist's copies from experience
ever mere copies, but always touched and softened by tints from this ideal
domain.</p>
<p>The conditions essential to a constructive mind do not appear to be so
often combined but that a good sentence or verse remains fresh and
memorable for a long time. Yet when we write with ease and come out into
the free air of thought, we seem to be assured that nothing is easier than
to continue this communication at pleasure. Up, down, around, the kingdom
of thought has no inclosures, but the Muse makes us free of her city.
Well, the world has a million writers. One would think then that good
thought would be as familiar as air and water, and the gifts of each new
hour would exclude the last. Yet we can count all our good books; nay, I
remember any beautiful verse for twenty years. It is true that the
discerning intellect of the world is always much in advance of the
creative, so that there are many competent judges of the best book, and
few writers of the best books. But some of the conditions of intellectual
construction are of rare occurrence. The intellect is a whole and demands
integrity in every work. This is resisted equally by a man's devotion to a
single thought and by his ambition to combine too many.</p>
<p>Truth is our element of life, yet if a man fasten his attention on a
single aspect of truth and apply himself to that alone for a long time,
the truth becomes distorted and not itself but falsehood; herein
resembling the air, which is our natural element, and the breath of our
nostrils, but if a stream of the same be directed on the body for a time,
it causes cold, fever, and even death. How wearisome the grammarian, the
phrenologist, the political or religious fanatic, or indeed any possessed
mortal whose balance is lost by the exaggeration of a single topic. It is
incipient insanity. Every thought is a prison also. I cannot see what you
see, because I am caught up by a strong wind and blown so far in one
direction that I am out of the hoop of your horizon.</p>
<p>Is it any better if the student, to avoid this offence, and to liberalize
himself, aims to make a mechanical whole of history, or science, or
philosophy, by a numerical addition of all the facts that fall within his
vision? The world refuses to be analyzed by addition and subtraction. When
we are young we spend much time and pains in filling our note-books with
all definitions of Religion, Love, Poetry, Politics, Art, in the hope that
in the course of a few years we shall have condensed into our
encyclopaedia the net value of all the theories at which the world has yet
arrived. But year after year our tables get no completeness, and at last
we discover that our curve is a parabola, whose arcs will never meet.</p>
<p>Neither by detachment neither by aggregation is the integrity of the
intellect transmitted to its works, but by a vigilance which brings the
intellect in its greatness and best state to operate every moment. It must
have the same wholeness which nature has. Although no diligence can
rebuild the universe in a model by the best accumulation or disposition of
details, yet does the world reappear in miniature in every event, so that
all the laws of nature may be read in the smallest fact. The intellect
must have the like perfection in its apprehension and in its works. For
this reason, an index or mercury of intellectual proficiency is the
perception of identity. We talk with accomplished persons who appear to be
strangers in nature. The cloud, the tree, the turf, the bird are not
theirs, have nothing of them; the world is only their lodging and table.
But the poet, whose verses are to be spheral and complete, is one whom
Nature cannot deceive, whatsoever face of strangeness she may put on. He
feels a strict consanguinity, and detects more likeness than variety in
all her changes. We are stung by the desire for new thought; but when we
receive a new thought it is only the old thought with a new face, and
though we make it our own we instantly crave another; we are not really
enriched. For the truth was in us before it was reflected to us from
natural objects; and the profound genius will cast the likeness of all
creatures into every product of his wit.</p>
<p>But if the constructive powers are rare and it is given to few men to be
poets, yet every man is a receiver of this descending holy ghost, and may
well study the laws of its influx. Exactly parallel is the whole rule of
intellectual duty to the rule of moral duty. A self-denial no less austere
than the saint's is demanded of the scholar. He must worship truth, and
forego all things for that, and choose defeat and pain, so that his
treasure in thought is thereby augmented.</p>
<p>God offers to every mind its choice between truth and repose. Take which
you please,—you can never have both. Between these, as a pendulum,
man oscillates. He in whom the love of repose predominates will accept the
first creed, the first philosophy, the first political party he meets,—most
likely his father's. He gets rest, commodity, and reputation; but he shuts
the door of truth. He in whom the love of truth predominates will keep
himself aloof from all moorings, and afloat. He will abstain from
dogmatism, and recognize all the opposite negations between which, as
walls, his being is swung. He submits to the inconvenience of suspense and
imperfect opinion, but he is a candidate for truth, as the other is not,
and respects the highest law of his being.</p>
<p>The circle of the green earth he must measure with his shoes to find the
man who can yield him truth. He shall then know that there is somewhat
more blessed and great in hearing than in speaking. Happy is the hearing
man; unhappy the speaking man. As long as I hear truth I am bathed by a
beautiful element and am not conscious of any limits to my nature. The
suggestions are thousandfold that I hear and see. The waters of the great
deep have ingress and egress to the soul. But if I speak, I define, I
confine and am less. When Socrates speaks, Lysis and Menexenus are
afflicted by no shame that they do not speak. They also are good. He
likewise defers to them, loves them, whilst he speaks. Because a true and
natural man contains and is the same truth which an eloquent man
articulates; but in the eloquent man, because he can articulate it, it
seems something the less to reside, and he turns to these silent beautiful
with the more inclination and respect. The ancient sentence said, Let us
be silent, for so are the gods. Silence is a solvent that destroys
personality, and gives us leave to be great and universal. Every man's
progress is through a succession of teachers, each of whom seems at the
time to have a superlative influence, but it at last gives place to a new.
Frankly let him accept it all. Jesus says, Leave father, mother, house and
lands, and follow me. Who leaves all, receives more. This is as true
intellectually as morally. Each new mind we approach seems to require an
abdication of all our past and present possessions. A new doctrine seems
at first a subversion of all our opinions, tastes, and manner of living.
Such has Swedenborg, such has Kant, such has Coleridge, such has Hegel or
his interpreter Cousin seemed to many young men in this country. Take
thankfully and heartily all they can give. Exhaust them, wrestle with
them, let them not go until their blessing be won, and after a short
season the dismay will be overpast, the excess of influence withdrawn, and
they will be no longer an alarming meteor, but one more bright star
shining serenely in your heaven and blending its light with all your day.</p>
<p>But whilst he gives himself up unreservedly to that which draws him,
because that is his own, he is to refuse himself to that which draws him
not, whatsoever fame and authority may attend it, because it is not his
own. Entire self-reliance belongs to the intellect. One soul is a
counterpoise of all souls, as a capillary column of water is a balance for
the sea. It must treat things and books and sovereign genius as itself
also a sovereign. If Aeschylus be that man he is taken for, he has not yet
done his office when he has educated the learned of Europe for a thousand
years. He is now to approve himself a master of delight to me also. If he
cannot do that, all his fame shall avail him nothing with me. I were a
fool not to sacrifice a thousand Aeschyluses to my intellectual integrity.
Especially take the same ground in regard to abstract truth, the science
of the mind. The Bacon, the Spinoza, the Hume, Schelling, Kant, or
whosoever propounds to you a philosophy of the mind, is only a more or
less awkward translator of things in your consciousness which you have
also your way of seeing, perhaps of denominating. Say then, instead of too
timidly poring into his obscure sense, that he has not succeeded in
rendering back to you your consciousness. He has not succeeded; now let
another try. If Plato cannot, perhaps Spinoza will. If Spinoza cannot,
then perhaps Kant. Anyhow, when at last it is done, you will find it is no
recondite, but a simple, natural, common state which the writer restores
to you.</p>
<p>But let us end these didactics. I will not, though the subject might
provoke it, speak to the open question between Truth and Love. I shall not
presume to interfere in the old politics of the skies;—"The cherubim
know most; the seraphim love most." The gods shall settle their own
quarrels. But I cannot recite, even thus rudely, laws of the intellect,
without remembering that lofty and sequestered class of men who have been
its prophets and oracles, the high-priesthood of the pure reason, the
Trismegisti, the expounders of the principles of thought from age to age.
When at long intervals we turn over their abstruse pages, wonderful seems
the calm and grand air of these few, these great spiritual lords who have
walked in the world,—these of the old religion,—dwelling in a
worship which makes the sanctities of Christianity look parvenues and
popular; for "persuasion is in soul, but necessity is in intellect." This
band of grandees, Hermes, Heraclitus, Empedocles, Plato, Plotinus,
Olympiodorus, Proclus, Synesius and the rest, have somewhat so vast in
their logic, so primary in their thinking, that it seems antecedent to all
the ordinary distinctions of rhetoric and literature, and to be at once
poetry and music and dancing and astronomy and mathematics. I am present
at the sowing of the seed of the world. With a geometry of sunbeams the
soul lays the foundations of nature. The truth and grandeur of their
thought is proved by its scope and applicability, for it commands the
entire schedule and inventory of things for its illustration. But what
marks its elevation and has even a comic look to us, is the innocent
serenity with which these babe-like Jupiters sit in their clouds, and from
age to age prattle to each other and to no contemporary. Well assured that
their speech is intelligible and the most natural thing in the world, they
add thesis to thesis, without a moment's heed of the universal
astonishment of the human race below, who do not comprehend their plainest
argument; nor do they ever relent so much as to insert a popular or
explaining sentence, nor testify the least displeasure or petulance at the
dulness of their amazed auditory. The angels are so enamored of the
language that is spoken in heaven that they will not distort their lips
with the hissing and unmusical dialects of men, but speak their own,
whether there be any who understand it or not.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p>ART.<br/>
<br/>
GIVE to barrows trays and pans<br/>
Grace and glimmer of romance,<br/>
Bring the moonlight into noon<br/>
Hid in gleaming piles of stone;<br/>
On the city's paved street<br/>
Plant gardens lined with lilac sweet,<br/>
Let spouting fountains cool the air,<br/>
Singing in the sun-baked square.<br/>
Let statue, picture, park and hall,<br/>
Ballad, flag and festival,<br/>
The past restore, the day adorn<br/>
And make each morrow a new morn<br/>
So shall the drudge in dusty frock<br/>
Spy behind the city clock<br/>
Retinues of airy kings,<br/>
Skirts of angels, starry wings,<br/>
His fathers shining in bright fables,<br/>
His children fed at heavenly tables.<br/>
'Tis the privilege of Art<br/>
Thus to play its cheerful part,<br/>
Man in Earth to acclimate<br/>
And bend the exile to his fate,<br/>
And, moulded of one element<br/>
With the days and firmament,<br/>
Teach him on these as stairs to climb<br/>
And live on even terms with Time;<br/>
Whilst upper life the slender rill<br/>
Of human sense doth overfill.<br/></p>
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"></SPAN></p>
<h2> XII. ART. </h2>
<p>Because the soul is progressive, it never quite repeats itself, but in
every act attempts the production of a new and fairer whole. This appears
in works both of the useful and the fine arts, if we employ the popular
distinction of works according to their aim either at use or beauty. Thus
in our fine arts, not imitation but creation is the aim. In landscapes the
painter should give the suggestion of a fairer creation than we know. The
details, the prose of nature he should omit and give us only the spirit
and splendor. He should know that the landscape has beauty for his eye
because it expresses a thought which is to him good; and this because the
same power which sees through his eyes is seen in that spectacle; and he
will come to value the expression of nature and not nature itself, and so
exalt in his copy the features that please him. He will give the gloom of
gloom and the sunshine of sunshine. In a portrait he must inscribe the
character and not the features, and must esteem the man who sits to him as
himself only an imperfect picture or likeness of the aspiring original
within.</p>
<p>What is that abridgment and selection we observe in all spiritual
activity, but itself the creative impulse? for it is the inlet of that
higher illumination which teaches to convey a larger sense by simpler
symbols. What is a man but nature's finer success in self-explication?
What is a man but a finer and compacter landscape than the horizon
figures,—nature's eclecticism? and what is his speech, his love of
painting, love of nature, but a still finer success,—all the weary
miles and tons of space and bulk left out, and the spirit or moral of it
contracted into a musical word, or the most cunning stroke of the pencil?</p>
<p>But the artist must employ the symbols in use in his day and nation to
convey his enlarged sense to his fellow-men. Thus the new in art is always
formed out of the old. The Genius of the Hour sets his ineffaceable seal
on the work and gives it an inexpressible charm for the imagination. As
far as the spiritual character of the period overpowers the artist and
finds expression in his work, so far it will retain a certain grandeur,
and will represent to future beholders the Unknown, the Inevitable, the
Divine. No man can quite exclude this element of Necessity from his labor.
No man can quite emancipate himself from his age and country, or produce a
model in which the education, the religion, the politics, usages and arts
of his times shall have no share. Though he were never so original, never
so wilful and fantastic, he cannot wipe out of his work every trace of the
thoughts amidst which it grew. The very avoidance betrays the usage he
avoids. Above his will and out of his sight he is necessitated by the air
he breathes and the idea on which he and his contemporaries live and toil,
to share the manner of his times, without knowing what that manner is. Now
that which is inevitable in the work has a higher charm than individual
talent can ever give, inasmuch as the artist's pen or chisel seems to have
been held and guided by a gigantic hand to inscribe a line in the history
of the human race. This circumstance gives a value to the Egyptian
hieroglyphics, to the Indian, Chinese and Mexican idols, however gross and
shapeless. They denote the height of the human soul in that hour, and were
not fantastic, but sprung from a necessity as deep as the world. Shall I
now add that the whole extant product of the plastic arts has herein its
highest value, as history; as a stroke drawn in the portrait of that fate,
perfect and beautiful, according to whose ordinations all beings advance
to their beatitude?</p>
<p>Thus, historically viewed, it has been the office of art to educate the
perception of beauty. We are immersed in beauty, but our eyes have no
clear vision. It needs, by the exhibition of single traits, to assist and
lead the dormant taste. We carve and paint, or we behold what is carved
and painted, as students of the mystery of Form. The virtue of art lies in
detachment, in sequestering one object from the embarrassing variety.
Until one thing comes out from the connection of things, there can be
enjoyment, contemplation, but no thought. Our happiness and unhappiness
are unproductive. The infant lies in a pleasing trance, but his individual
character and his practical power depend on his daily progress in the
separation of things, and dealing with one at a time. Love and all the
passions concentrate all existence around a single form. It is the habit
of certain minds to give an all-excluding fulness to the object, the
thought, the word, they alight upon, and to make that for the time the
deputy of the world. These are the artists, the orators, the leaders of
society. The power to detach and to magnify by detaching is the essence of
rhetoric in the hands of the orator and the poet. This rhetoric, or power
to fix the momentary eminency of an object,—so remarkable in Burke,
in Byron, in Carlyle,—the painter and sculptor exhibit in color and
in stone. The power depends on the depth of the artist's insight of that
object he contemplates. For every object has its roots in central nature,
and may of course be so exhibited to us as to represent the world.
Therefore each work of genius is the tyrant of the hour And concentrates
attention on itself. For the time, it is the only thing worth naming to do
that,—be it a sonnet, an opera, a landscape, a statue, an oration,
the plan of a temple, of a campaign, or of a voyage of discovery.
Presently we pass to some other object, which rounds itself into a whole
as did the first; for example a well-laid garden; and nothing seems worth
doing but the laying out of gardens. I should think fire the best thing in
the world, if I were not acquainted with air, and water, and earth. For it
is the right and property of all natural objects, of all genuine talents,
of all native properties whatsoever, to be for their moment the top of the
world. A squirrel leaping from bough to bough and making the Wood but one
wide tree for his pleasure, fills the eye not less than a lion,—is
beautiful, self-sufficing, and stands then and there for nature. A good
ballad draws my ear and heart whilst I listen, as much as an epic has done
before. A dog, drawn by a master, or a litter of pigs, satisfies and is a
reality not less than the frescoes of Angelo. From this succession of
excellent objects we learn at last the immensity of the world, the
opulence of human nature, which can run out to infinitude in any
direction. But I also learn that what astonished and fascinated me in the
first work astonished me in the second work also; that excellence of all
things is one.</p>
<p>The office of painting and sculpture seems to be merely initial. The best
pictures can easily tell us their last secret. The best pictures are rude
draughts of a few of the miraculous dots and lines and dyes which make up
the ever-changing "landscape with figures" amidst which we dwell. Painting
seems to be to the eye what dancing is to the limbs. When that has
educated the frame to self-possession, to nimbleness, to grace, the steps
of the dancing-master are better forgotten; so painting teaches me the
splendor of color and the expression of form, and as I see many pictures
and higher genius in the art, I see the boundless opulence of the pencil,
the indifferency in which the artist stands free to choose out of the
possible forms. If he can draw every thing, why draw any thing? and then
is my eye opened to the eternal picture which nature paints in the street,
with moving men and children, beggars and fine ladies, draped in red and
green and blue and gray; long-haired, grizzled, white-faced, black-faced,
wrinkled, giant, dwarf, expanded, elfish,—capped and based by
heaven, earth and sea.</p>
<p>A gallery of sculpture teaches more austerely the same lesson. As picture
teaches the coloring, so sculpture the anatomy of form. When I have seen
fine statues and afterwards enter a public assembly, I understand well
what he meant who said, "When I have been reading Homer, all men look like
giants." I too see that painting and sculpture are gymnastics of the eye,
its training to the niceties and curiosities of its function. There is no
statue like this living man, with his infinite advantage over all ideal
sculpture, of perpetual variety. What a gallery of art have I here! No
mannerist made these varied groups and diverse original single figures.
Here is the artist himself improvising, grim and glad, at his block. Now
one thought strikes him, now another, and with each moment he alters the
whole air, attitude and expression of his clay. Away with your nonsense of
oil and easels, of marble and chisels; except to open your eyes to the
masteries of eternal art, they are hypocritical rubbish.</p>
<p>The reference of all production at last to an aboriginal Power explains
the traits common to all works of the highest art,—that they are
universally intelligible; that they restore to us the simplest states of
mind, and are religious. Since what skill is therein shown is the
reappearance of the original soul, a jet of pure light, it should produce
a similar impression to that made by natural objects. In happy hours,
nature appears to us one with art; art perfected,—the work of
genius. And the individual, in whom simple tastes and susceptibility to
all the great human influences overpower the accidents of a local and
special culture, is the best critic of art. Though we travel the world
over to find the beautiful, we must carry it with us, or we find it not.
The best of beauty is a finer charm than skill in surfaces, in outlines,
or rules of art can ever teach, namely a radiation from the work of art of
human character,—a wonderful expression through stone, or canvas, or
musical sound, of the deepest and simplest attributes of our nature, and
therefore most intelligible at last to those souls which have these
attributes. In the sculptures of the Greeks, in the masonry of the Romans,
and in the pictures of the Tuscan and Venetian masters, the highest charm
is the universal language they speak. A confession of moral nature, of
purity, love, and hope, breathes from them all. That which we carry to
them, the same we bring back more fairly illustrated in the memory. The
traveller who visits the Vatican, and passes from chamber to chamber
through galleries of statues, vases, sarcophagi and candelabra, through
all forms of beauty cut in the richest materials, is in danger of
forgetting the simplicity of the principles out of which they all sprung,
and that they had their origin from thoughts and laws in his own breast.
He studies the technical rules on these wonderful remains, but forgets
that these works were not always thus constellated; that they are the
contributions of many ages and many countries; that each came out of the
solitary workshop of one artist, who toiled perhaps in ignorance of the
existence of other sculpture, created his work without other model save
life, household life, and the sweet and smart of personal relations, of
beating hearts, and meeting eyes; of poverty and necessity and hope and
fear. These were his inspirations, and these are the effects he carries
home to your heart and mind. In proportion to his force, the artist will
find in his work an outlet for his proper character. He must not be in any
manner pinched or hindered by his material, but through his necessity of
imparting himself the adamant will be wax in his hands, and will allow an
adequate communication of himself, in his full stature and proportion. He
need not cumber himself with a conventional nature and culture, nor ask
what is the mode in Rome or in Paris, but that house and weather and
manner of living which poverty and the fate of birth have made at once so
odious and so dear, in the gray unpainted wood cabin, on the corner of a
New Hampshire farm, or in the log-hut of the backwoods, or in the narrow
lodging where he has endured the constraints and seeming of a city
poverty, will serve as well as any other condition as the symbol of a
thought which pours itself indifferently through all.</p>
<p>I remember when in my younger days I had heard of the wonders of Italian
painting, I fancied the great pictures would be great strangers; some
surprising combination of color and form; a foreign wonder, barbaric pearl
and gold, like the spontoons and standards of the militia, which play such
pranks in the eyes and imaginations of school-boys. I was to see and
acquire I knew not what. When I came at last to Rome and saw with eyes the
pictures, I found that genius left to novices the gay and fantastic and
ostentatious, and itself pierced directly to the simple and true; that it
was familiar and sincere; that it was the old, eternal fact I had met
already in so many forms,—unto which I lived; that it was the plain
you and me I knew so well,—had left at home in so many
conversations. I had the same experience already in a church at Naples.
There I saw that nothing was changed with me but the place, and said to
myself—'Thou foolish child, hast thou come out hither, over four
thousand miles of salt water, to find that which was perfect to thee there
at home?' That fact I saw again in the Academmia at Naples, in the
chambers of sculpture, and yet again when I came to Rome and to the
paintings of Raphael, Angelo, Sacchi, Titian, and Leonardo da Vinci.
"What, old mole! workest thou in the earth so fast?" It had travelled by
my side; that which I fancied I had left in Boston was here in the
Vatican, and again at Milan and at Paris, and made all travelling
ridiculous as a treadmill. I now require this of all pictures, that they
domesticate me, not that they dazzle me. Pictures must not be too
picturesque. Nothing astonishes men so much as common-sense and plain
dealing. All great actions have been simple, and all great pictures are.</p>
<p>The Transfiguration, by Raphael, is an eminent example of this peculiar
merit. A calm benignant beauty shines over all this picture, and goes
directly to the heart. It seems almost to call you by name. The sweet and
sublime face of Jesus is beyond praise, yet how it disappoints all florid
expectations! This familiar, simple, home-speaking countenance is as if
one should meet a friend. The knowledge of picture-dealers has its value,
but listen not to their criticism when your heart is touched by genius. It
was not painted for them, it was painted for you; for such as had eyes
capable of being touched by simplicity and lofty emotions.</p>
<p>Yet when we have said all our fine things about the arts, we must end with
a frank confession, that the arts, as we know them, are but initial. Our
best praise is given to what they aimed and promised, not to the actual
result. He has conceived meanly of the resources of man, who believes that
the best age of production is past. The real value of the Iliad or the
Transfiguration is as signs of power; billows or ripples they are of the
stream of tendency; tokens of the everlasting effort to produce, which
even in its worst estate the soul betrays. Art has not yet come to its
maturity if it do not put itself abreast with the most potent influences
of the world, if it is not practical and moral, if it do not stand in
connection with the conscience, if it do not make the poor and
uncultivated feel that it addresses them with a voice of lofty cheer.
There is higher work for Art than the arts. They are abortive births of an
imperfect or vitiated instinct. Art is the need to create; but in its
essence, immense and universal, it is impatient of working with lame or
tied hands, and of making cripples and monsters, such as all pictures and
statues are. Nothing less than the creation of man and nature is its end.
A man should find in it an outlet for his whole energy. He may paint and
carve only as long as he can do that. Art should exhilarate, and throw
down the walls of circumstance on every side, awakening in the beholder
the same sense of universal relation and power which the work evinced in
the artist, and its highest effect is to make new artists.</p>
<p>Already History is old enough to witness the old age and disappearance of
particular arts. The art of sculpture is long ago perished to any real
effect. It was originally a useful art, a mode of writing, a savage's
record of gratitude or devotion, and among a people possessed of a
wonderful perception of form this childish carving was refined to the
utmost splendor of effect. But it is the game of a rude and youthful
people, and not the manly labor of a wise and spiritual nation. Under an
oak-tree loaded with leaves and nuts, under a sky full of eternal eyes, I
stand in a thoroughfare; but in the works of our plastic arts and
especially of sculpture, creation is driven into a corner. I cannot hide
from myself that there is a certain appearance of paltriness, as of toys
and the trumpery of a theatre, in sculpture. Nature transcends all our
moods of thought, and its secret we do not yet find. But the gallery
stands at the mercy of our moods, and there is a moment when it becomes
frivolous. I do not wonder that Newton, with an attention habitually
engaged on the paths of planets and suns, should have wondered what the
Earl of Pembroke found to admire in "stone dolls." Sculpture may serve to
teach the pupil how deep is the secret of form, how purely the spirit can
translate its meanings into that eloquent dialect. But the statue will
look cold and false before that new activity which needs to roll through
all things, and is impatient of counterfeits and things not alive. Picture
and sculpture are the celebrations and festivities of form. But true art
is never fixed, but always flowing. The sweetest music is not in the
oratorio, but in the human voice when it speaks from its instant life
tones of tenderness, truth, or courage. The oratorio has already lost its
relation to the morning, to the sun, and the earth, but that persuading
voice is in tune with these. All works of art should not be detached, but
extempore performances. A great man is a new statue in every attitude and
action. A beautiful woman is a picture which drives all beholders nobly
mad. Life may be lyric or epic, as well as a poem or a romance.</p>
<p>A true announcement of the law of creation, if a man were found worthy to
declare it, would carry art up into the kingdom of nature, and destroy its
separate and contrasted existence. The fountains of invention and beauty
in modern society are all but dried up. A popular novel, a theatre, or a
ball-room makes us feel that we are all paupers in the alms-house of this
world, without dignity, without skill or industry. Art is as poor and low.
The old tragic Necessity, which lowers on the brows even of the Venuses
and the Cupids of the antique, and furnishes the sole apology for the
intrusion of such anomalous figures into nature,—namely, that they
were inevitable; that the artist was drunk with a passion for form which
he could not resist, and which vented itself in these fine extravagances,—no
longer dignifies the chisel or the pencil. But the artist and the
connoisseur now seek in art the exhibition of their talent, or an asylum
from the evils of life. Men are not well pleased with the figure they make
in their own imaginations, and they flee to art, and convey their better
sense in an oratorio, a statue, or a picture. Art makes the same effort
which a sensual prosperity makes; namely to detach the beautiful from the
useful, to do up the work as unavoidable, and, hating it, pass on to
enjoyment. These solaces and compensations, this division of beauty from
use, the laws of nature do not permit. As soon as beauty is sought, not
from religion and love but for pleasure, it degrades the seeker. High
beauty is no longer attainable by him in canvas or in stone, in sound, or
in lyrical construction; an effeminate, prudent, sickly beauty, which is
not beauty, is all that can be formed; for the hand can never execute any
thing higher than the character can inspire.</p>
<p>The art that thus separates is itself first separated. Art must not be a
superficial talent, but must begin farther back in man. Now men do not see
nature to be beautiful, and they go to make a statue which shall be. They
abhor men as tasteless, dull, and inconvertible, and console themselves
with color-bags and blocks of marble. They reject life as prosaic, and
create a death which they call poetic. They despatch the day's weary
chores, and fly to voluptuous reveries. They eat and drink, that they may
afterwards execute the ideal. Thus is art vilified; the name conveys to
the mind its secondary and bad senses; it stands in the imagination as
somewhat contrary to nature, and struck with death from the first. Would
it not be better to begin higher up,—to serve the ideal before they
eat and drink; to serve the ideal in eating and drinking, in drawing the
breath, and in the functions of life? Beauty must come back to the useful
arts, and the distinction between the fine and the useful arts be
forgotten. If history were truly told, if life were nobly spent, it would
be no longer easy or possible to distinguish the one from the other. In
nature, all is useful, all is beautiful. It is therefore beautiful because
it is alive, moving, reproductive; it is therefore useful because it is
symmetrical and fair. Beauty will not come at the call of a legislature,
nor will it repeat in England or America its history in Greece. It will
come, as always, unannounced, and spring up between the feet of brave and
earnest men. It is in vain that we look for genius to reiterate its
miracles in the old arts; it is its instinct to find beauty and holiness
in new and necessary facts, in the field and road-side, in the shop and
mill. Proceeding from a religious heart it will raise to a divine use the
railroad, the insurance office, the joint-stock company; our law, our
primary assemblies, our commerce, the galvanic battery, the electric jar,
the prism, and the chemist's retort; in which we seek now only an
economical use. Is not the selfish and even cruel aspect which belongs to
our great mechanical works, to mills, railways, and machinery, the effect
of the mercenary impulses which these works obey? When its errands are
noble and adequate, a steamboat bridging the Atlantic between Old and New
England and arriving at its ports with the punctuality of a planet, is a
step of man into harmony with nature. The boat at St. Petersburg, which
plies along the Lena by magnetism, needs little to make it sublime. When
science is learned in love, and its powers are wielded by love, they will
appear the supplements and continuations of the material creation.</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />